FOOTNOTES

Previous
Walter Woodburn Hyde

1 Cf. Gardiner, pp. 8–9.

2 See infra, p. 228 and n. 2.

3 B. S. A., XI, 1904–5, fig. 7 and pp. 12–14. The horse also appears on clay documents from Knossos with royal chariots and also on tombstones and fragmentary frescoes of MycenÆ; for the latter, see Arch. Eph., 1887, Pl. XI. On the Libyan origin of the first horses introduced into Greece, see W. Ridgeway, The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse, 1905, p. 480.

4 See the bull depicted on a seal from Praisos, to be mentioned below: Angelo Mosso, The Palaces of Crete, 1907, p. 218, fig. 98. The Italian Mission found at Hagia Triada the bones of a gigantic bull, and Mosso (cf. p. 216, n. 1) found the remains of one at Phaistos.

5 B. S. A., VII, 1900–1, pp. 94 f. and VIII, 1901–2, p. 74; Mosso, op. cit., pp. 216–218; H. R. Hall, Anc. History of the Near East, 1913, Pl. IV., 2; Mrs. R. C. Bosanquet, Days in Attica, 1914, Pl. II; Richter, Hbk. of the Classical Collection of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1917, p. 23, fig. 13. As Dr. Evans’ Atlas has not yet appeared, the plate in the text is taken from a watercolor by GilliÉron, in the museum of Liverpool.

6 It has often been pictured and described: e. g., Schliemann, Tiryns, 1885, Pl. XIII; Schuchhardt, Schliemann’s Excavations, 1891, pp. 119 f. and fig. 111; Tsountas-Manatt, The MycenÆan Age, 1897, p. 51, fig. 12; Perrot-Chipiez, VI, p. 887, fig. 439; Mosso, op. cit., p. 220, fig. 100; H. B. Walters, The Art of the Greeks, 1906, Pl. LIX; Springer-Michaelis, p. 113, fig. 242; Tiryns, Die Ergebn. d. Ausgrab. d deutsch. Instituts in Athen, II, 1912, Pl. XVIII.

7 On analogy with the Knossos fresco this figure, because of its white skin, should be that of a woman and not of a man, as the usual color of the latter is red. However, the charioteers painted white on frescoes discovered at Tiryns in 1910, which represent a boar hunt (see Rodenwaldt, A. M., XXXVI, 1911, pp. 198 f. and fig. 2, p. 201, restored; see also Tiryns, II, Pl. XII, in color) are regarded by Hall as youths and not women. He remarks that in Egypt young princes, who led the “sheltered life,” were often represented on monuments as pale, though red was the more usual color: see Hall, op. cit., p. 58 and n. 1; id., Aegean ArchÆology, 1914, p. 190 and fig. 74 on p. 192. Rodenwaldt interprets them as female: l. c.

8 XV, 679 f. F. Marx, Jb., IV, 1889, pp. 119 f., on the analogy to certain coin types, saw in this fresco a representation of river divinities.

9 Mosso, op. cit., p. 298, fig. 98.

10 See Mosso, p. 311, fig. 153.

11 Here the paved space measures only about 30 by 40 feet and the two tiers of seats would seat only 400 to 500 spectators: B. S. A., IX, 1902–03, p. 105, fig. 69; see Mosso, p. 315, fig. 154, and Baikie, The Sea Kings of Crete, 1913, Pls. XXI (before restoration), XXII (restored).

12 See Burrows, The Discoveries in Crete, 1907, p. 5. The one at Knossos maybe the “choros” wrought by Daidalos for Ariadne: Iliad, XVIII, 590–2.

13 B. S. A., VIII, 1901–2, pp. 72–4, fig. 39 (arm); Pls. II, III; Baikie, op. cit., Pl. XIX; H. R. Hall, Aegean ArchÆology, Pl. XXX, 2; Mosso, op. cit., p. 222, fig. 102; cf. Burrows, op. cit., p. 21; Bulle, p. 49, fig. 7; Springer-Michaelis, p. 103, fig. 228.

14 Remains of copper wire with gold foil twisted around it still adhere to the head of one statuette.

15 See Mosso, op. cit., p. 221, fig. 101; B. S. A., VII, 1900–01, p. 88.

16 Hall, Aegean ArchÆology, pp. 55–6. Though discovered in 1889 in a bee-hive tomb near Sparta, these famous cups are obviously importations from Crete, the work of an artist of the late Minoan I period. Similarly, the lion-hunt on the dagger-blade from MycenÆ is akin to Cretan art, if not its product. These cups have been often pictured: e. g., Arch. Eph., 1889, Pl. IX; Schuchhardt, Pl. III (App., pp. 350 f.); B.C. H., IV, 1891, Pls. XI-XII (in color), XIII-XIV; Tsountas-Manatt, op. cit., pp. 227–8, figs. 113–114; Perrot-Chipiez, VI, Pl. XV (in color) and pp. 786–7, figs. 369–370; H. B. Walters, op. cit., Pl. V; Mosso, op. cit., pp. 223 f., figs. 103, a, b, and 104, a, b, c; Hall, op. cit., Pl. XV. 1, and cf. id., Ancient History of the Near East, pp. 54–5, n. 1; Springer-Michaelis, pp. 104–5, figs. 230 a, b; J. H. Breasted, Ancient Times, 1916, fig. 140, opp. p. 234.

17 This interpretation of the scene has been compared with the design of a lion and goat on the short sword-blade from the chieftain’s grave at Knossos: see Burrows, op. cit., p. 88 and cf. pp. 136–7. Here there are two successive scenes; first the agrimi (wild goat) is startled and springs away; then the lion is represented triumphant at the end of the chase with one paw on the beast’s hind quarter and the other raised to strike: see Evans, Prehistoric Tombs of Knossos, 1906, p. 57, fig. 59; cf. also bronze inlaid dagger-blade from MycenÆ, showing hunting scenes on each face; Perrot-Chipiez, VI, Pl. XVII, 1 (panther hunting wild ducks, in color), XVIII, 3–4, (lion-hunt by men and lions chasing gazelles, in color); cf. Tsountas-Manatt, op. cit., pp. 200–2; Springer-Michaelis, Pl. V, 2a, b, 3; Schuchhardt, op. cit., p. 229, fig. 227; cf. Burrows, op. cit., p. 136.

18 Op. cit., pp. 224–5.

19 See Boeckh, p. 319, on Pyth., II, 78. The same word occurs also in an inscription on a late relief from Smyrna, which shows horsemen pursuing bulls, leaping on their backs and seizing their horns; C. I. G., II, 3212; also in an inscription from Sinope: ibid., III, 4157 (line 5); an inscription from Aphrodisias calls such men ta????a??pta?; ibid., II, Add., 2759b. The evidence shows that Gardiner, p. 9, n. 2, is wrong in connecting the taurokathapsia with the hunting-field instead of with the circus. He cites the Smyrna relief above mentioned (in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, no. 219), which, however, should be interpreted as an acrobatic scene. See J. Baunack, Rhein. Mus., XXXVIII, 1883, pp. 293 f., who discusses bull-fighting in Thessaly and Rome and quotes five inscriptions of Hellenic times to show that beast fights were common in Asia Minor.

20 Cf. Mosso, op. cit., pp. 214–215.

21 Iliad, XVIII, 605–6 (= Od., IV, 18–19).

22 Iliad, XVI, 742–50.

23 Hdt., VI, 129.

24 No. 243; see Salzmann, Le NÉcropole de Cameiros, Pl. LVII; Gardiner, p. 245, fig. 39.

25 E. g., on one found at Knossos in 1903: B. S. A., IX, 1902–3, p. 57, and fig. 35 on p. 56. Here the attitude of the boxer is almost identical with that on the pyxis to be described below. A fuller design of the same sort may be seen on a seal from Hagia Triada mentioned in B. S. A., IX, p. 57, n. 2.

26 Hall, Aegean ArchÆology, p. 33 (c. 1600 B.C.); for description, ibid., pp. 61–2.

27 Op. cit., p. 211. In this respect it should be compared with the relief on the archaic (sixth-century B.C.) Attic tripod vase from Tanagra, now in Berlin, which shows scenes of boxing, wrestling, and running: A. Z., III, 1881, pp. 30 f. and Pls. III, IV.

28 P., V, 8. 1, says Klymenos came from Crete fifty years after Deukalion’s flood and held games at Olympia; cf. VI, 21.6. Aristotle assigns the whole political and educational system of Sparta to a Cretan origin: Politics, II, 10f., 1271b., f.

29 See R. Paribeni, Rendiconti della R. Accad. dei Lincei, XII, 1903, fasic. 70, p. 17; F. Halbherr, ibid., XIV, 1905, pp. 365 f., fig. 1; Burrows, op. cit., Pl. 1; Mosso, op. cit., p. 212. fig. 93; Hall, Aegean ArchÆology, Pl. XVI (from cast in Museum of Candia, whence our plate); cf. id., Anc. Hist. Near East, Pl. IV., 5. A copy is in the Metropolitan Museum, New York: see Hbk. of Classical Collection, p. 16, fig. 8.

30 Detail of zone, Mosso, p. 213, fig. 94. The acrobat wears just such striped boots and bracelets as the man and women on the fresco from Knossos. The man binding the legs of the bull on the Vapheio cup wears similar apparel. Similar scenes of gymnasts vaulting over a bull’s back are seen on the seal of a bracelet found at Knossos in 1902: B. S. A., VIII, 1901–2, p. 18, fig. 43; Mosso, p. 214, fig. 95a; also on the intaglio of a ring in Athens: Mosso, p. 215, fig. 95b. Scenes of gymnasts with bulls at rest are common on seal impressions: e. g., on one from MycenÆ in Athens, Mosso, p. 217, fig. 97; on the one in Candia already mentioned, ibid., fig. 98; cf. Bosanquet, Excavations at Praisos, B. S. A., VIII, p. 252, who believes the bull has been surprised by a hunter.

31 Iliad, XXII, 308 f.

32 XXIII, 673.

33 B. S. A., VII, 1900–1, fig. 31, pp. 95 and 96; copied by Gardiner, p. 10, fig. 1.

34 We should bear in mind that the civilization pictured in the Homeric poems antedates 1000 B.C.

35 The Iliad,2 1900, II, p. 468.

36 Od., VIII, 158 f. (translated by Butcher and Lang).

37 Gardiner, p. 15, points out that there is no mention of a chariot-race in the Odyssey, merely because Ithaca was not a land “that pastureth horses,” nor had it “wide courses or meadowland.” The plains of Thessaly and Argos, the homes of Achilles and Agamemnon respectively, were, however, famed for their horses, and the plain of Troy was large enough for the chariot-race. The only other chariot-races mentioned in the Iliad are held in Elis: XI, 696 f.; XXIII, 630 f.

38 E. g., on certain sarcophagi: see Murray, Sarcophagi in the British Museum, Pls. II, III (one from Klazomenai).

39 The true hoplomachia described by Homer and later practised by the Mantineans and Kyreneans (cf. AthenÆus, IV, 41, p. 154) should not be confounded, as Gardiner, p. 21, n. 3, remarks, with the later competition of the same name held at the Athenian Theseia and taught in the gymnasia, which was a purely military exercise like fencing: Plato, Laches, 182B and passim; Gorgias, 456D; de Leg., 833E; cf. Dar.-Sagl., s. v. Hoplomachia.

40 E. g., Leaf, in his Companion to the Iliad, 1892, p. 380; id., The Iliad, II, p. 417, note on line 621.

41 Iliad, XXIII, 634 f.; ibid., 621–3, where Achilles gives Nestor a prize because he will never again be able to contend in boxing, wrestling, hurling the javelin, or running. In Od., VIII, 103 and 128, leaping is substituted for chariot-racing.

42 E. g., Iliad, XXII, 163–4: “The great prize ... of a man that is dead”; XXIII, 630 f., where Nestor recalls victories in the games held by the Epeians at Bouprasion in Elis at the funeral of the local hero Amarynkeus. Bouprasion is also mentioned in Iliad, XI, 756, in Nestor’s story of the war between the Pylians and Epeians and of the war waged by his father Neleus on Augeas, for stealing four horses which had been sent to Elis to contend for a tripod.

43 Examples of panegyric games in honor of gods are found also in the Homeric Hymn to the Delian Apollo, I, 146 f.; in Pindar, Ol., IX. 6 (Zeus); P., VIII, 2.1 (Zeus) and schol.; and Hdt., I, 144 (Apollo) and schol.; etc.

44 P., VIII, 4.5. For other examples of funeral games, see references in Krause, p. 9, n. 3. He also shows that musical contests were funerary in character.

45 The scholiast on Pindar, Nem., Argum., Boeckh, p. 424 B, and Isthm., Argum., p. 514, calls the Nemean and Isthmian games funerary; Clem. Alex., Protrept., Ch. II, 34, 29 P. (quoted by Eusebios, Praep. evang., II, 6, 72 b. c.) says that all four great games were funerary in origin.

46 P., I., 44.8; Clem. Alex., Strom., I, Ch. 21, 137, 401 P.

47 P., II, 15.2–3; Apollod., III, 6, 4; Hyginus, Fab., 74; schol. on Pindar’s Nem., Argum. Here the umpires wore mourning garments because of the origin of the games; see Gardiner, p. 225.

48 Aristotle, Peplos, frag. = F. H. G., II, p. 189, no. 282; Clem. Alex., Protr., Ch. I, 2, 2 P. and Ch. II, 34, 29 P.; Hyg., Fab., 140. For a different story of the founding (to appease Apollo for not protecting the temple when Delphi was invaded by Danaos), see Augustine, de Civ. Dei, XVIII, 12; cf. schol. on Pind., Pyth., Argum.; Ovid, Met., I, 445f. The Pythia were reorganized by the Amphictyons as a funeral contest in honor of the soldiers who fell in the first Sacred War.

49 Cf. P., V, 13.1–2; Clem. Alex., l. c.

50 V, 7.6–9.

51 See Strabo, VIII, 3.30 (C.354–5); Pindar, Ol., II, 3 f.; VI, 67 f.; X, 25 f.; Diod., IV, 14 and V, 64. According to Pindar, ll. cc. and the scholiast on Ol., II, 2, 5, and 7, Boeckh, pp. 58–9, Herakles, the son of Zeus, instituted the games in honor of Zeus; but Statius, Theb., VI, 5 f., Solinus, I, 28 (ed. Mommsen), Hyg., Fab., 273. Clem. Alex., Strom., I, Ch. 21, 137, say it was in honor of Pelops. On the traditional connection of Herakles with Olympia, see E. Curtius, Abh. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, philos.-histor. Kl., 1894, pp. 1098 f.; Busolt, Griech. Gesch2, 1893, I, pp. 240 f. On legends of the early history of Olympia, see Krause, Olympia, oder Darstellung der grossen olympischen Spielen, 1838, pp. 26 f.

52 Cf. Frazer, II, pp. 549–50; Krause, p. 9, n. 3; from these two many of the following examples are taken. Cf. also Rouse, pp. 4 and 10; Koerte, Die Entstehung der Olympionikenliste, Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 224 f.; Krause, Die Pythien, Nemeen und Isthmien, 1841, pp. 9 f. (Pythian), 112 f. (Nemean), 170 f. (Isthmian); Gardiner, pp. 27 f.; see also Ridgeway, Origin of Tragedy, 1910, pp. 36, 38, and cf. J. H. S., XXXI, 1911, p. XLVII. Since the simple theory of the origin of the Olympic Festival in the funeral games in honor of Pelops does not explain all the legends of the games nor all the peculiar customs of the festival, and because of the inadequate character of the literary evidence (the earliest mention of it being a Delphic oracle quoted by Phlegon, F. H. G., p. 604; cf. Clem. Alex., Protrept, II, 34, p. 29), it has been attacked by F. M. Cornford (in Miss Harrison’s Themis, pp. 212 f.) and others. These scholars have tried to find the origin of the Olympic games rather in a ritual contest of succession to the throne, the honors extended to a victor being held to prove his kingly or divine character. The theory was first proposed by A. B. Cook, The European Sky God, Folk Lore, 1904, and has recently been elaborated by Frazer in his Golden Bough,3 III, pp. 89 f., who has attempted to harmonize it with his earlier funeral theory. The inadequacy of the newer theory has been shown by E. N. Gardiner, The Alleged Kingship of the Olympic Victor, B. S. A., XXII, 1916–18, pp. 85 f. For a review of his paper, see also J. H. S., XXXVIII, 1918, pp. XLVII.

53 V, 13.2.

54 According to the same scholiast, on 1. 149; Boeckh, p. 43.

55 Cf. C. I. G., II, 1969, ???? ... ?p?t?f??? ?eat????.

56 Hdt., VI, 38.

57 P., III, 14.1.

58 Thukyd., V, 11.

59 Plut., Timoleon, 39; Diod. Sic., XVI, 90.1.

60 Aulus Gellius, X, 18.5.

61 Arrian, Anabasis, VII, 14. Games were held every four years in honor of Antinoos, the favorite of Hadrian, at Mantinea: P., VIII, 9.8.

62 Strabo, XIV, 1.31 (C. 644.)

63 P., IX, 2, 5–6; he says that they were celebrated every fourth year and that the chief prizes were for running.

64 Philostr., Vit. Soph., II, p. 624; Heliod., Aethiop., I, 17; Aristotle, Constit. of Athens, 58; cf. P., I, 29.4. Games were also held in the Academy in honor of Eurygyes: Hesych., s. v. ?p’ ??????? ????.

65 Dennis, Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria,3 1883, I, p. 374 (Corneto); II, pp. 323 and 330 (Chiusi).

66 On the Etruscan origin of the ludi funebres, see Val. Max., II, 4.4; Tertullian, de Spect., 12; Servius ad Virg., Aen., X, 520. For the Etruscan origin of the munera gladiatorum, see Tertull., op. cit., 5; AthenÆus, IV, 39 (quoting Nikolaos of Damascus); cf. Strabo, V, 4.13 (C. 250). They were first introduced into Rome in 264 B.C. in honor of D. Junius Brutus; Livy, XVI (Epit.); and are frequently mentioned: e. g., by Livy, XXIII, 30, 15; XXXI, 50, 4; XXXIX, 46, 2; XLI, 28, 11; Polyb., XXXII, 14, 5; Serv., ad Aen., III, 67 and V, 78; Suetonius, Julius, 26; etc. See Dar.-Sagl., II, 2, pp. 1384 f., 1563 f.

67 Page 28; he quotes P. W. Joyce, Social History of Ireland, II, pp. 435 f.

68 V, 17.5–19.10. The description of the throne (P., III, 18.9 f; cf. Apollodoros, I, 9.28) is merely summary, as Pausanias only mentions the games represented on it without describing them in detail.

69 The best reconstruction of the scenes on the chest is by H. Stuart Jones: J. H. S., XIV, 1894, pp. 30–80 and Pl. I (repeated by Frazer, III, Pl. X, opp. p. 606). See also Robert, Hermes, XXIII, 1888, pp. 436 f.; Pernice, Jb., III, 1888, pp. 365 f.; Studniczka, Jb., IX, 1894, pp. 52 f., n. 16; Collignon, I, pp. 93–100; Furtw., Mw., pp. 723–32.

The best attempt to reconstruct the scenes on the throne is by Furtwaengler: Mw., fig. 135, opposite p. 706; text, pp. 689–719; cf. the best of the older attempts by Brunn, Rhein. Mus., N. F., V, 1847, p. 325; id., Kunst bei Homer, pp. 22 f.; id., Griech. Kunstgesch., 1893, I, pp. 178 f. Cf. also Klein, Arch.-epigr. Mitt. aus Oesterr.-Ungarn, IX, 1885, pp. 145 f.; against Klein, see Pernice, as above, p. 369. Cf. Collignon, I, pp. 230–2; Murray, I, pp. 89 f.

70 If we followed Pausanias’ account that this was the very chest made to save the infant Kypselos, father of Periandros and future tyrant of Corinth, and that it was dedicated at Olympia by the Kypselid family (for the story, see Hdt., V, 92), the chest would belong to the eighth century B.C., and must have been dedicated before 586–5 B. C., when the Kypselid dynasty ended at Corinth; see Busolt, Griech. Gesch.,2 I, pp. 638 and 657. However, the chest at Olympia had nothing to do with the legendary one, but was merely a richly decorated offering to the gods, the work of a Corinthian artist of the end of the seventh or beginning of the sixth century B.C., and one who knew the epic poems well.

71 Vasen, 1655; Perrot-Chipiez, IX, p. 637, fig. 348 (departure of Amphiaraos); p. 639, fig. 349 (chariot-race); Gardiner, p. 29, fig. 3; Frazer, III, p. 609, fig. 77; Baum. I, fig. 69; and see Robert Annali, XLVI, 1874, pp. 82 f.; Mon. d. I., X, 1874–1878, Pls. IV, V. The discovery of this vase at Cerveteri (Caere) in 1872 proved the Corinthian workmanship of the chest.

72 Micali, Monumenti per servire all’historia degli antichi popoli Italiani2, 1833, Pl. XCV; described by Jahn, Archaeol. Aufsaetze, pp. 154 f. (quoted by Frazer, III, p. 610). For scenes representing the departure of Amphiaraos and a four-horse chariot-race, see also an Attic-Corinthian vase in Florence: Perrot-Chipiez, X, pp. 109 and 111, figs. 78, 79 (=Thiersch, Tyrrhenische Amphoren, Pl. IV); the latter also gives us the oldest representation of a Greek stadion.

73 A. Z. XLIII, 1885, Pl. VIII; Gardiner, p. 30, fig. 4 (one side).

74 Cited by Gardiner, pp. 30–31; Inghirami, Mon. Etr., 1821–1826, III, 19, 20; Schreiber, Bilder-atlas, Pl. XIII, 6; M. W., I, Pl. LX, fig. 302b.

75 Reproduced by Gardiner, p. 21, fig. 2.

76 Cf. on this topic, Gardiner, pp. 31–2; cf. B. S. A., XXII, 1916–18, p. 86, where, in speaking of the disputed origin of the custom of funeral games, he says: “It is at least conceivable that it originated from different causes in different places and among different peoples.”

77 See a list of twenty-five local Olympia in Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities,3 1891, II, pp. 273 f., s. v. Olympia, taken from Krause, Olympia, pp. 202 f. Dar.-Sagl., IV, i, pp. 194 f., list 34 local Olympia. Most of these lesser Olympia are known to us only from inscriptions and coins. Peisistratos appears to have founded annual Olympia at Athens, when he began to build the Olympieion; Pindar seems to allude to them in Nem. II, 23 (cf. schol. ad loc.); they were reorganized magnificently by Hadrian in A. D. 131; Spartianus, Vit. Hadriani, 13. Cf. Gardiner, p. 229.

78 Lysias, Paneg., notes this fact, when he says that Herakles restored peace and unity by instituting the games. Pausanias speaks similarly of the restoration of the games by Iphitos and Lykourgos: V, 4.5 f.

79 P., V, 1.3; 3.6; Strabo, VIII, 3.33 (C.357).

80 The decree governing the festival was inscribed on a diskos, which dates probably from the seventh century B.C., and was preserved in the Heraion down to the time of Pausanias. On it the names of Iphitos and Lykourgos were legible down to Aristotle’s day: P., V, 20.1; Plut., Lycurgus, I. 1. Phlegon, F. H. G., III, p. 602, and a scholion on Plato, de Rep., 465 D, mention Kleosthenes; cf. Louis Dyer, Harvard Classical Studies, 1908, pp. 40 f.; Gardiner, p. 43, n. 1.

81 For a discussion of the sources and history of this register, originally compiled near the end of the fifth century B.C. by Hippias of Elis (Plut., Numa, I, 4; cf. Mahaffy, J. H. S., II, 1881, pp. 164f.), and revised by various later writers from Aristotle and Philochoros to Phlegon of Tralles and Julius Africanus, see Juethner, Ph., pp. 60–70. From it a complete list of stade-runners was copied by the church-historian Eusebios from Africanus, who had brought it down to 217 A.D.

82 V, 8.6.

83 Mentioned by P., V, 4.6 and elsewhere; for the mythical account see P., V, 7.6–8.5 (from Herakles to Oxylos); V, 8.5, and V, 9.4 (revived under the presidency of Iphitos and the descendants of Oxylos). Phlegon, F. H. G., III, p. 603, says that the games were discontinued for 28 Olympiads from the time of Herakles and Pelops to that of Koroibos. Velleius Paterculus, I, 8 (ed. Halm), dates the revival under Iphitos, 793 B.C. Strabo, quoting Ephoros, says that the AchÆans controlled Olympia to the time of Oxylos; for his mythical account of the games, see VIII, 3.33 (C. 357). On presidents of the games being elected from the Eleans, see P., V, 9.4–6.

84 Especially by Xenophon, Hell., III, 2.31; VII, 4.28. Pausanias omits all evidence of the part played by Kleosthenes in the truce. See Gardiner, pp. 44 f.

85 See Doerpfeld, A. M., XXXIII, 1908, pp. 185 f.

86 Recently E. N. Gardiner has argued that the worship of Zeus came directly from Dodona to Olympia before it had reached Crete and that Cretan elements in the cult first appear at Olympia in the VIII century B.C. He believes that the worship of Hera reached Olympia from Argos later than that of Zeus, toward the end of the VIII century B.C., when he supposes the Heraion was built as a joint temple to both deities; B. S. A., XXII, 1916–18, pp. 85–86.

87 On his cult see P., V, 13.2, and scholion on Pindar, Ol. I, 146 and 149, Boeckh, p. 43. After being reduced to the rank of hero, Pelops still kept his own precinct in the Altis throughout antiquity.

88 On the history of Olympia, see Gardiner, pp. 38 f.

89 For the legends connected with the origin of the three, see Krause, Die Pythien, Nemeen und Isthmien, and the various articles in Dar.-Sagl.

90 Schol. on Pindar, Pyth., Argum., Boeckh, p. 298.

91 On the Sacred or Krisaian War (590 B.C.), see Bury, History of Greece, 1913, pp. 158–9. The first Pythiad was reckoned from 586 (not from 582 as Bury and others state): see Frazer, V, p. 244; Boeckh, Explic. ad Pind., Ol., XII, pp. 206 f.

92 See Strabo, IX, 3.10, (C. 421); P., X, 7.4–5; schol. on Pind., Pyth., Argum., Boeckh, p. 298. Ovid’s idea (Met., I, 445) that boxing, running, and chariot-racing existed from the first, is wrong. On the Pythian games, see Gardiner, pp. 208 f.

93 On the Nemean games, see Gardiner, pp. 223–6. As no proper excavations have been made on the site, our knowledge of the games is confined almost entirely to literary evidence.

94 P., II, 15.3, and VI, 16.4, mentions a winter celebration. The scholiast on Pindar’s Nem., Argum., Boeckh, pp. 424–5, says that it was a t??et?? held on the 12th of the month Panemos, and so it was a summer and not a winter celebration. On theories of two celebrations, see Frazer, II, pp. 92–3.

95 They were not held in midsummer as some have maintained: see Thukyd., VIII, 9–10; Unger, Philologus, XXXVII, 1877, 1–42; Nissen, Rhein. Mus., XLII, 1887, pp. 46 f. On the Isthmian games, see Gardiner, pp. 214 f.

96 For the nine-day celebration of the Great Panathenaia, see A. Mommsen, Feste der Stadt Athen, 1898, p. 153; cf. Gardiner, pp. 229 f.

97 See Mommsen, op. cit., pp. 278 f., and Heortologie, 1864, pp. 269 f. In recent years victor lists of the Theseia have been found: C. I. G., II, 444–450, esp. 447; for two other fragments, see A. M., XXX, 1905, pp. 213 f, and Beilag, a and b (c = C. I. G., above). For other lists of victors of local games, see A. M., XXVIII, 1903, pp. 338 f. (Oropos, Samos, Larisa). For vase-paintings of the athletic exploits of Theseus, see Harrison, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens, 1890, pp. XCVIII f.

98 See Ol., IX, 89; XIII, 110; Pyth., VIII, 79.

99 Iliad, XXIII, 262–70; cf. XXII, 163–4, where the prizes were slave women and tripods.

100 Ibid., 700–5.

101 Ibid., 653–6.

102 Ibid., 740–51.

103 Op., 653–9; cf. Scut., 312–13.

104 Iliad, XI, 700; XXIII, 264; Hesiod, Scut., 312. It is thus represented on a Dipylon vase: Mon. d. I., IX, 1869–73, Pl. XXXIX, 2; on the Corinthian vase representing the funeral games of Pelias and Amphiaraos: ibid., X, Pl. V B; on the FranÇois vase, and on many others.

105 Iliad, XXII, 164; cf. Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCXLVII.

106 Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLVI.

107 On an amphora by Nikosthenes: Klein, Griech. Vasen mit Meistersignaturen,2 1887, Pl. XXXI.

108 Iliad, XXIII, 702, as above.

109 Hdt., I, 144.

110 Ion, ap. P., VII, 4.10.

111 Aristeid., I, p. 841 (ed. Dindorf).

112 Polemon ap. schol. on Pindar, Ol., VII, 153, Boeckh, pp. 180–1.

113 On the above-mentioned Corinthian vase: Mon. d. I., X, Pls. IV, V; on the chest of Kypselos: P., V, 17.11.

114 In the Iliad, as above.

115 P., III, 18.7–8.

116 A. Z., XL, 1882, p. 333; B.C. H., VI, 1882, p. 118.

117 B.C. H., IX, 1885, p. 478.

118 P., IX, 10.4; Hdt., I, 92.

119 See Carapanos, Dodone et ses Ruines, 1878, pp. 40, 41, and 229, and Pl. XXIII, 2.2 bis, 3, 4.

120 P., X, 7.6.

121 P., IV, 32.1.

122 On the tripod, see Reisch, pp. 6–7 and 58–9; Rouse, pp. 150–1 and 355; most of the above examples have been taken from these writers.

123 Nem., X, 45 f.; cf. schol. on Ol., VII, 153, Boeckh, pp. 180–1.

124 C. I. A., II, 2, 965. On the value of bronze, cf. Reisch, p. 6.

125 Schol. on Pindar, Ol., VII, 152, Boeckh, p. 180.

126 Ibid., Ol., VII, 156, Boeckh, p. 181.

127 Pindar, Ol., IX, 89–90.

128 Ibid., Nem., IX, 51; X, 43 f.

129 Ibid., Nem., X, 44; schol. on Ol., XIII, 155 and VII, 156, Boeckh, pp. 288 and 156, and Explic. ad Olymp., IX, 102, p. 194.

130 C. I. A., III, 1, 116.

131 Schol. on Pindar, Nem., X, 64, Boeckh, p. 504; cf. C. I. A., II, 2, 965.

132 A. G., XIII, 8.

133 I. G. A., 525; B. M. Bronzes, 257.

134 For many of these examples, see Reisch, pp. 57 f. (and notes), and Rouse, pp. 150–1.

135 At the Panathenaia a golden crown was given the victorious harpist, a hydria to the torch-racer, and an ox to the victor in the pyrrhic chorus: C. I. A., II, 2, 965. Weapons were given at Delos: C. I. G., II, 2360; a golden crown was given at the Pythian games in Delphi to the city which furnished the finest sacrificial ox: Xenophon, Hell., IV, 4.9; here also golden crowns and arms were presented for soldiers’ contests: Xenophon, ibid., III, 4.8 and IV, 2.7.

136 VIII, 48.2.

137 Foerster, 7.

138 Frag., (= F. H. G., III, p. 604).

139 V, 7.7; cf. Pindar, Ol., III, 24 f.

140 Ol., III, 13 f.

141 Pseudo-Aristot., de mirab. Auscult., 51; schol. on Aristoph., Plutus, 586; Suidas, s. v. ??t???? stef???.

142 P., V, 15.3; cf. Theophrastos, Hist. Plant., IV, 13, 2; Pliny, H. N., XVI, 240.

143 Schol. on Pindar, Ol., III, 60, Boeckh, p. 102.

144 Pseudo-Aristot., l. c.; schol. on Pindar, Ol., III, 60, and VIII, 12, Boeckh, pp. 102 and 189.

145 Weniger, Der heilige Oelbaum in Olympia, 1895.

146 P., X, 7.5; Marmor Parium, 53 f. On the reason why the laurel was the prize for a Pythian victory, see P., X, 7.8; cf. VIII, 48.2 (as above); schol. on Pindar, Pyth., Argum., Boeckh, p. 298. On the Delphian laurel, see also Pliny, H. N., XV, 127; Dio Cass., LXIII, 9. Virgil crowns his victors with laurel: Aen., V, 246 and 539.

147 Aelian, Var. Hist., III, 1; schol. on Pindar, Pyth., Argum., Boeckh, p. 298.

148 See Gardiner, p. 208, fig. 27, a coin in the British Museum: B. M. Coins, Delphi, 38.

149 Anacharsis, 9; see also C. I. A., III, 116; Kaibel, Epigrammata graeca, 1878, no. 931.

150 Nem., IV, 88; Ol., XIII, 32 f.; Isthm., II, 16, VIII, 64.

151 Schol. on Pindar, Nem., Argum., Boeckh, p. 426.

152 E. g., P., VIII, 48.2; cf. Plut., Qaest. conviv., V, 3.3; Timoleon, 26.

153 Krause, Die Pythien, Nemeen und Isthmien, pp. 197 f.; schol. on Isthm., Argum., Boeckh, p. 514.

154 See B. M. Coins, Corinth, 509–12; 564; 602–3 (603 = Gardiner, p. 214, fig. 28); 624; cf. I. G., II, 1320, and Gardiner, p. 222, n. 2.

155 P., II, 1.7. Curtius, Peloponnesos, II, p. 543, believes that the pine was not a fir, but the Pinus maritima; Philippson, in the Zeitschr. d. Gesellsch. fuer Erdkunde zu Berlin, XXV, 1890, pp. 74 f., believes that it was the Pinus halepensis Mill.

156 See Droysen, Hermes, XIV, 1879, p. 3; Head, Historia Nummorum, pp. 146 f.; Imhoof-Blumer and O. Keller, Tier- und Pflanzenbilder auf Muenzen und Gemmen, Pl. VI, 8; VII, 2; IX, 9–12; XXV, 19.

157 VIII, 48.2.

158 See Tarbell, Class. Phil., III, pp. 264 f.; he traces its origin to Delos and its popularity to the restoration of the Delian festival by the Athenians in 426 B.C.

159 Mentioned by Phanias, ap. Athen., VI, 21 (232 c.)

160 Op., 654 f.; cf. P., IX, 31.3. The spurious epigram in A. G., VII, 53, may have been engraved on this tripod set up in the temple on Mt. Helikon.

161 P., X, 7.6.

162 C. I. A., IV, 37379; another is mentioned ibid., I, 493.

163 Hdt., V, 60.

164 Hdt., I, 144.

165 Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 72 f.

166 See Rouse, pp. 153 f.

167 V, 12.8.

168 VI, 19.4.

169 Cf. Rouse, p. 160 and Reisch, p. 62 and n. 1.

170 See Rouse, l. c.; for the inscription, I. G. A., 370.

171 II, 29.9.

172 I. G. A., XIII, 449; see discussion of both stones in J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, pp. 2 f.

173 In Ol. 255 (=241 A.D.); Foerster, 739; Inschr. v. Ol., 240–1.

174 See Bronz. v. 0l., p. 179.

175 E. g., the inscribed lead weight of the seventh or sixth centuries B.C., found at Eleusis and dedicated by Epainetos: C. I. A., IV, 2, 4224; cf. Arch. Eph., 1883, pp. 189–91.

176 Bronz. v. Ol., Textbd., p. 180; Tafelbd., Pl. LXV, 1101 a.; cf. another from the Cyrenaica in the British Museum: B. M. Bronzes, no. 326.

177 C. I. G., I, 243; C. I. A., III, 1, 124; Rhein. Mus., XXXIV, 1879, p. 206; on prize torches, see A. G., VI, 100, and cf. Kaibel, Epigr. gr., 1878, 943.

178 Kallim., XLIX; A. G., VI, 311; cf. Reisch, pp. 62 and 145–6, figs. 13, 14; Rouse, pp. 162–3.

179 See Reisch, p. 62, and n. 4. The flutist Straton dedicated his flute at Thespiai in the third century B.C.: C. I. G. G. S., I, 1818; a harpist his harp at Athens: C. I. A., III, 112.

180 P., VI, 10.6–7.

181 P., VI, 9.4.

182 P., VI, 12.1

183 P., VI, 10.8.

184 P., VI, 16.9.

185 P., V, 12.5; the monument consisted of bronze horses only.

186 P., VI, 16.6.

187 E. g., chariots and drivers, Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. XV, 248, 248a, 249, 250; Textbd., pp. 39–40; chariots without drivers, ibid., Tafelbd., Pl. XV, 252, 252a, 253; Textbd., p. 40; charioteers without chariots, ibid., Pl. XVI, 251; Textbd., p. 40; horses belonging to two-wheeled chariots, ibid., Pl. XVI, 254, 254a; Textbd., pp. 40–1.

188 Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. XXV, 498 f.; Textbd., p. 68.

189 Bronz. v. Ol., l. c.; he is followed by Reisch, p. 61; Rouse, p. 166, however, thinks that they would have been an “artistic blunder.”

190 E. g., Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. XXV, 503 f.; Textbd., p. 69.

191 Ibid., Pl. XXV, 510; some are older than the date of the introduction of the mule-car race, Ol. 70 (=500 B.C.), and some may have been used as bases for animal figures: e. g., Pl. XXV, 509; Textbd., p. 69.

192 Rouse, p. 165, suggests, though without evidence, that they may have been offered before the contest with a propitiatory sacrifice.

193 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 71.

194 Ibid., XXXIV, 78: fecit et quadrigas bigasque, etc.

195 Ibid., XXXIV, 63 and 64: fecit et quadrigas multorum generum.

196 P., VI, 12.1.

197 Either in Ol. 69 (=504 B.C.) or 70 (=500 B.C.) or before 67 (=512 B.C.): Hyde, 126; Foerster, 778 (undated).

198 P., VI, 14.4.

199 The father won ????t? in Ol. 66 or 67 (=516 or 512 B.C.): Hyde, 120; Foerster, 129 and 149a; P., VI, 13.9; the sons won in the same event in Ol. 68 (=508 B.C.): Hyde, 121, and pp. 50–51; Foerster, 152; P., VI, 13.10.

200 VI, 2.1–2; he won in the heavy-armed race and in charioteering in Ols. (?) 83, 84, (=448, 444 B.C.): Hyde, 12; Foerster, 211a; Foerster believes that the two statues represented Lykinos and his charioteer, and that they stood in the chariot, which is not mentioned by Pausanias.

201 So Foerster, l. c.; see also Robert, O. S., p. 176; Rutgers, p. 144; and Klein, Archaeol.-epigr. Mitt, aus Oesterr.-Ungarn, VII, 1883, p. 70. For an improbable view, see Brunn, I, p. 479.

202 P., VI, 12.1.

203 Pliny, H. N., XXIV, 75.

204 Ibid., XXXIV, 78.

205 Ibid., XXXIV, 19.

206 Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. XV, 255–7; XVI, 258; Textbd., p. 41; terra-cotta horses, ibid., XVII, 267–75; Textbd., pp. 43–4.

207 See Rouse, p. 167.

208 Pindar, Pyth., V, 34 f.

209 C. I. A., IV, 2, p. 89, 37399; cf. Arch. Eph., 1887, p. 146 (inscribed base reproduced).

210 Mentioned by the pseudo-Plutarch, Vit. X Orat., IV (Isokrates), 42, p. 839 c

211 Pindar’s Pyth. XII celebrates the victory of Midas of Akragas in flute-playing; he won in Pyth. 24 and 25 (=490 and 486 B.C.)

212 H. N., XXXV, 58; both at Corinth and Delphi.

213 Strabo, VIII, 6. 20 (C. 378); Aristeid., Isthm., 45; Livy, XXXIII, 32. Dio Chrysostom has graphically described the crowds of spectators who still frequented the Isthmia in the first century A.D.: Orat., VII (???????? ? pe?? ??et??); VIII (???????? ? ?s?????); cf. Gardiner, p. 173.

214 Plutarch, Solon, 23; Diog. Laert., 1, 55: etc.

215 For a list of victors, see Krause, Die Pythien, Nemeen und Isthmien, pp. 209 f.

216 See Julian, Epist., XXXV.

217 See Monceaux on the excavation of the temple of Poseidon, Gaz. arch., IX, 1884, pp. 358 f.

218 Lucian, Nero, 2, says Olympia was the “most athletic” of all; Bacchylides, XII, emphasizes the athletic character of Nemea.

219 The boys’ pentathlon was introduced in the fifty-third Nemead (=467 B.C.) and the pankration for boys earlier: cf. Pindar, Nem., V (in honor of the boy pancratiast Pytheas of Aegina; cf. Bacchylides, XIII); VII (in honor of the boy pentathlete Sogenes of Aegina, who won in Nem. 54); IV and VI (in honor of two Aeginetan boy wrestlers). The horse-race for boys is mentioned by P., VI, 16.4. Races in armor were also important: Ph., 7.

220 See Gardiner, pp. 223 f.; list of victors in Krause, op. cit., pp. 147 f.

221 X, 9.2 (Frazer’s transl.).

222 See Foucart and Wescher, Inscriptions recueillies À Delphes, 1863, no. 469; Haussoulier, B.C. H., VI, 1882, pp. 217 f.; Couve, ibid., XVIII, 1894, pp. 70–100. One is in honor of the Corinthian singer Aristonos, who composed a hymn to Apollo, found at Delphi: ibid., XVII, 1893, pp. 563 f. A Samian flutist, Satyros, gained a prize without contest and recited a choral ode called Dionysos in the stadion, and played an air from Euripides’ Bacchae on the lyre; ibid., XVII, pp. 84 f. Native towns erected statues to musical victors: C. I. G., I., nos. 1719–20. One inscription records the rules to be observed by runners, who could not drink new wine, etc.: J. H. S., XVI, 1896, p. 343 and Berliner Philolog. Wochenschr., XVI, 1896, p. 831 (June 27); cf. Frazer, V, p. 260. The base of a statue of a boy wrestler has been found: A. Z., XXXI, 1874, p. 57.

223 X, 9.2–3; on Phaÿllos, see Foerster, 794 (undated).

224 H. N., XXXIV, 59.

225 Ibid., §57.

226 On Pyth., IX, Argum., Boeckh, p. 401 B.

227 XXIV, 7.10.

228 To be discussed infra, in Ch. V.

229 II, 1.7.

230 I. G. B., nos. 120, 133, 148.

231 C. I. G., II, 2888.

232 P., VIII, 38.5; cf. Reisch, p. 39, n. 1.

233 P., I, 23.9; C. I. A., I, 376; I. G. B., 39.

234 P., I, 23.10.

235 P., I, 24.3; cf. Reisch, p. 39.

236 Pseudo-Plutarch, Vit. X Orat., already mentioned.

237 P., I, 18.3 and IX, 32.8; cf. Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 79.

238 Contra Leocr., p. 51 (ed. Reiske, p. 176.)

239 Cf. Furtwaengler, A. M., V, 1880, pp. 27 f.

240 C. I. A., I, 419; he won in Ol.77 (=472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208.

241 C. I. A., II, 3, 1303.

242 Aelian, Var. Hist., IX, 32. Reisch, p. 39, ascribes these to the monument of the older Kimon, who won in chariot-racing three times at Olympia: Hdt., VI, 103; Plut., Cato Major, 5; Foerster, 124 and 132.

243 C. I. A., II, 3, 1300.

244 Ibid., 1301; cf. C. I. G., I, 233.

245 Ibid., 1305, 1312.

246 Ibid., 1302.

247 Ibid., 1304.

248 Ibid., 1323.

249 Ibid., 1313.

250 Ibid., 1314.

251 Ibid., 1318–20.

252 The ???a??d??a?, mentioned by P., V, 9. 4 f. and elsewhere; sometimes he calls them merely ?? ??e???: e. g., VI, 13.9.

253 E. g., P., VI, 13.9, says that the Eleans allowed Pheidolas to dedicate a statue of his mare; in VI, 3.6, he says that they allowed the wrestler Kratinos to set up a statue of his trainer.

254 XXXIV, 16. See infra, pp. 54 and 354.

255 VI, 1.1.

256 Inschr. v. Ol., p. 236.

257 Bronz. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 19 f. (nude youths with lost attributes so that they can not be named with certainty); Tafelbd., Pl. VIII, 47 (the oldest); VII, 48 = F. W., 352 (Apollo, following Overbeck, Gr. Kunstmytk., III, Apollon, p. 35, fig. 6); VIII, 49 = F. W., 353; VIII, 51–4 and 57 (the latter is a boxer of the fifth century B.C. = Fig. 2 in text); VI, 50; VI, 59 (right arm of a fifth-century B.C. diskobolos); VI, 63 (right lower leg). Purgold, Annali, LVII, 1885, pp. 167 f., makes these diskoboloi decorative in character.

258 De Ridder, no. 747.

259 Ibid., no. 746.

260 Ibid., no. 636.

261 Carapanos, Dodone et ses Ruines, 1878, Pl. XI, 1 and 1 bis (probably not Atalanta, as Carapanos suggests on p. 31, no. 4).

262 B.C. H., XXI, 1897, Pls. X and XI.

263 A. M., XV, 1890, p. 365.

264 Jb., I, 1886, pp. 163 f., and Pl. IX; II, 1887, pp. 95 f.

265 Carapanos, op. cit., Pl. XIII, 1.

266 E. g., see E. von Sacken, Die antiken Bronzen des k. k. Muenz- und Antiken-Cabinetes in Wien, 1871, Pl. 37, fig. 4, and Pl. 45, fig. 1; cf. J. H. S., I, Pl. V, fig. 1, text, pp. 176–7. See lists, from which many of the above examples are taken, in Reisch, p. 39, and Rouse, pp. 172 f.

267 The seven fragments collected by Treu, which are two-fifths to two-thirds life-size: Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. LVI, 2, (= Fig. 78, infra) and Textbd., p. 216, no. 241; Tafelbd., Pl. LVI, 3, 4 and Textbd., p. 216, n. 4 and fig. 242.

268 V, 27.2–3.

269 Reisch, pp. 39 f., gives examples of these for chariot victories at the Panathenaia and the games at Oropos, which latter were imitated from the Panathenaia.

270 V, 16.3: ?a? d? ??a?e??a? sf?s?? ?st? ??a?a??a?? e????a?. Rouse, p. 167, n. 9, shows that these words do not mean “statues of themselves with their names engraved on them,” as Frazer translates, but painted reliefs.

271 Benndorf, Griech. und Sicil. Vasenbilder, I, Pl. IX, pp. 13 f.

272 I, 22.7. Reisch, p. 40, believes this represented a Panathenaic victor.

273 H. N., XXXV, 99. Cf. E. Kroker, Gleichnamige griechische Kuenstler, 1883, p. 35.

274 Ibid., §75.

275 Ibid., §63.

276 Ibid., §141.

277 Ibid., §106.

278 Ibid., §71.

279 Ibid., §130.

280 Ibid., §144.

281 P., VI, 14.13. He won the pentathlon twice some time between Ols. 126 and 132 (=276 and 252 B.C.): Hyde, 139; Foerster, 451 and 456; the inscription on one has been recovered: Inschr. v. Ol., 176.

282 P., VI, 3.11. His victories in running races occurred in Ols. (?) 95, (?) 97 and 99; (=400, 392 and 384 B.C.): Afr.; Hyde, 33; Foerster, 307, 315, 316. The inscription from the base of one is preserved in A. G., XIII, 15.

283 P., VI, 2.1–2; Hyde, 12; Foerster, 211a.

284 P., VI, 15.10; he won the pankration and wrestling match in Ol. 142 (=212 B.C.): Hyde, 150; Foerster, 474, 475.

285 P., VI, 1.4; he won in the two- and four-horse chariot-races in Ols. 102, 103 (=372 and 368 B.C.): Hyde, 6; Foerster, 338, 345; for the inscription on its base, see Inschr. v. Ol., 166. P. Gardner, in J. H. S., XXV, 1905, p. 245, infers that he had only one victory, in 372 B.C.

286 P., VI, 2.2; he won in Ols. (?) 86, 87 (=436, 432 B.C.): Hyde, 13; Foerster, 250, 256.

287 P., VI, 14.12; Inschr. v . Ol., 170; ibid., no. 154 belongs to the victory mentioned by Pausanias. He won ????t? in Ol. (?) 83 (=448 B.C.): Hyde, 133; Foerster, 327.

288 E. g., Deinomenes set up a chariot-group to his father Hiero: P., VI, 12.1; Glaukos had a statue dedicated by his son: VI, 10.3; Menedemos set up a statue to his father of the same name: Inschr. v. Ol., 214; the sons of Hiero II, the son of Hierokles, of Syracuse, set up in honor of their father two statues by the Syracusan statuary Mikon, one on horseback, the other on foot: P., VI, 12.2 f.; Hyde 105a and pp. 44–5; another of the same Hiero was set up at Olympia by his sons: VI, 15.6; Hyde, 147a; these latter, however, are “honor” and not victor statues.

289 E. g., Hermokrates dedicated a statue to his son Kleitomachos of Thebes: P., VI, 15.3 f.; he won in pankration and boxing in Ols. 141 and 142 (=216, 212 B.C.): Hyde, 146; Foerster, 472, 476. The epigram by Alkaios (= Minor) of Messenia is preserved in A. G., IX, 588. For inscriptions after the time of Augustus, see Inschr. v. Ol., 215 (Menedemos to his son of the same name); 216 (Aristodemos to his son Lykomedes of Elis); Foerster, 550; Inschr. v. Ol., 218 (Timolas to his son Archiadas of Elis); Foerster, 535; etc.

290 E. g., Klaudia Kleodike to her son M. Antonios Kallipos Peisanos of Elis: Inschr. v. Ol., 223; Foerster, 568.

291 E. g., Diodoros to his brother Nikanor of Ephesos: Inschr. v. Ol., 227; he won the pankration in Ol. 217 (=89 A.D.): Foerster, 666.

292 E. g., Loukios Betilenos (= Vetulenus) set one up to T. Klaudios Aphrodeisios of Elis (?): Inschr. v. Ol., 226. He won ????t? in Ol. 208 (=53 A.D.): Foerster, 634; two Eleans set up statues, one, M. Antonios Peisanos, to Germanicus Caesar, adopted son of the Emperor Tiberius (Foerster, 612), the other, Gnaios Markios, to Tiberius or Germanicus: Inschr. v. Ol., 221 and 222.

293 E. g., Mikon the trainer to an unknown Samian boxer: P., VI, 2.9; Hyde, 19 and pp. 29–30; Foerster, 804.

294 P., VI, 3.8; cf. VII, 17.6 and 13 f.; Afr.; Hyde, 29; Foerster, 6.

295 P., VI, 6.2; he won some time between Ols. (?) 93 and 103 (=408 and 368 B.C.): Hyde, 53; Foerster, 355.

296 P., VI, 17.2; he won some time between Ols. (?) 114 and 132 (=324 and 252 B.C.): Hyde, 172; Foerster, 354.

297 P., VI, 17.2; two of the victories in the stade-race fell in Ols. 129 and 130 (=264 and 260 B.C.): Afr.; Hyde, 173; Foerster, 440–2; 444–5.

298 P., VI, 17.4. He won the boys’ wrestling match some time between Ols. (?) 115 and 118 (=320 and 308 B.C.): Hyde, 178; Foerster, 377.

299 For the one at Olympia, see P., VI, 8.5; for the one at Pellene, id., VII, 27.5; he won in Ol. 94 (=396 B.C.): Hyde, 81; Foerster, 286. Similarly, Hiero II, King of Syracuse, had two statues honoris causa at Olympia set up by his fellow citizens: P., VI, 15. 6; Hyde, 147a.

300 Inschr. v. Ol., 169; cf. P., VI, 13.11; he won the pankration some time between Ols. (?) 115 and 130 (=320 and 260 B.C.): Hyde, 123; Foerster, 758 (undated).

301 Inschr. v. Ol., 186; cf. P., VI, 15.6; he won twice in boxing between Ols. (?) 144 and 147 (=204 and 192 B.C.): Hyde, 147; Foerster, 510 and 512.

302 Inschr. v. Ol., 224; he won the boys’ wrestling match in Roman days; Foerster, 823.

303 P., VI, 2.2–3; Thukydides, V, 49–50; he won in Ol. 90 (=420 B.C.): Hyde, 14; Foerster, 270.

304 Vol. II, p. 222.

305 So Scherer, p. 5. His evidence is from inscriptions of imperial days (e. g., Inschr. v. Ol., 218, 223, 227), when the dedicatory formula differed somewhat from that of earlier times.

306 Inschr. v. Ol., 147–8; cf. P., VI, 10.9; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 102; Foerster, 237.

307 VI, 3.6. He won sometime between Ols. (?) 120 and 130 (=300 and 260 B.C.): Hyde, 27; Foerster, 433.

308 VI, 8.3. He won the stade-race and the chariot-race in Ols. 93 and 104 (=408 and 364 B.C.) respectively: Afr.; Hyde, 75; Foerster, 277, 350.

309 P., VI, 14.6; he won in wrestling matches six times in Ol. (?) 61, and in Ols. 62, 63, 64, 65, 66 (=536–516 B.C.): Hyde, 128; Foerster, 116, 122, 126, 131, 136, 141.

310 P., VI, 13.2; Afr.; Hyde, 111 and p. 48; Foerster, 39, 41–6.

311 P., VI, 4.6; Hyde, 41 and cf. p. 36; Foerster, 384, 392.

312 P., VI, 5.1.; VII, 27.6; Afr.; Hyde, 47; Foerster, 279.

313 P., VI, 10.1; Hyde, 93 and p. 42; Foerster, 137.

314 The age of boy victors at Olympia seems to have been 17–20: see Inschr. v. Ol., 56, ll. II f. (referring to the order of the Augustalia, or Seast? ?s???p?a, celebrated in Naples, which were modeled after those of Olympia, cf. C. I. G., III, 5805). Archippos of Mytilene won the crown for boxing at Olympia, Delphi, Nemea, and on the Isthmus among the men at not over twenty years of age: P., VI, 15.1; Inschr. v. Ol., 173; he won sometime between Ols. (?) 115 and 125 (=320 and 280 B.C.): Hyde, 140; Foerster, 757 (undated). Since Pausanias mentions this as a remarkable record, we should suspect his statement that the boy runner Damiskos of Messene was but twelve when he won the stade-race: VI, 2.10; he won Ol. 103 (=368 B.C.): Afr.; Hyde, 20; Foerster, 343. Another victor, of unknown date, Nikasylos of Rhodes, was disqualified when eighteen years old from entering the boys’ wrestling match because of his age, and so entered that of the men: P., VI, 14.1–2; Hyde, 125; Foerster, 787. He died at twenty. Such inconsistencies in Pausanias’ account show that the Hellanodikai exercised some discretion in their judgment, taking into consideration not merely age, but size and strength.

315 On maintenance at the Prytaneion, see Plato, de Rep., V, 465 D; Apology, 36 D; Plut., Aristeides, 27; AthenÆus, VI, 32 (p. 237, quoting Timokles), and X, 6 (p. 414, quoting Xenophanes); R. Schoell, Die Speisung im Prytaneion zu Athen, Hermes, VI, 1872, pp. 14 f. (and Athenian inscription, pp. 30 f.) He concludes that this honor was given to Athenian victors only in the chariot-race at Olympia, and in gymnic contests at the other great games. Solon ordained that these meals be frugal, consisting of a barley loaf on common days and a wheaten one on festival days: see AthenÆus, IV, 14 (p. 137 e).

316 C. I. A., II, 2, 965.

317 Dio Cassius, LII, 30, 5–6.

318 Suet., Octav., 45; cf. Gardiner, pp. 174–5.

319 P., VI, 13.1; Afr.; Hyde, 110; Foerster, 176–7, 181–2, 187–8.

320 P., VI, 18.6; Hyde, 186; Foerster, 317, 323.

321 P., VI, 3.11; Afr.; Hyde, 33; Foerster, 307, 315, 316.

322 P., VI, 2.6–7; Hyde, 16; Foerster, 309.

323 P., VI, 2.2–3; Thukyd., V, 49–50; Krause, Olympia, p. 144.

324 P., V, 21.3–4. Eupolos won in Ol. 98 (=388 B.C.): Foerster, 313. See Plans A and B.

325 P., V, 21.5; Kallipos won Ol. 112 (=332 B.C.): Foerster, 385.

326 P., V, 21.8 f.; on Straton, see Foerster, 570–1.

327 P., V, 21.16–17; see Foerster, 598 (for the Elean boy wrestler Polyktor, son of Damonikos); P., V, 21.15; Foerster 684 (for the boxer Didas and his antagonist Sarapammon, both Egyptians). On cases of bribery at Olympia, see Gardiner, pp. 134–5 and 174; Krause, Olympia, pp. 144 f.

328 P., V, 21.18.

329 P., V, 21.12–14.

330 Dittenberger, Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum,2 II, 689; Cavvadias (Kabbadias), Fouilles d’Épidaure, I, 1891, p. 77, no. 238.

331 Ph., 45. He says that victories were bought and sold in his day and that the practice was encouraged by trainers. Cf. Gardiner, p. 219.

332 Lucian, Nero, 9. Cf. Gardiner, pp. 218–219

333 See Gardiner, p. 77.

334 Diod., XIII, 82; Foerster, 271 and 276. Suetonius says that Nero, on arriving in Naples after his tour of Greece, made his entrance in a chariot drawn by white horses through a breach in the city wall “according to the practice of victors at the Greek games,” and that he entered Rome in the triumphal chariot of Augustus dressed in a purple tunic and a gold-embroidered cloak through a breach in the wall of the Circus Maximus: Nero, 25. Though Plutarch says that victors could tear down part of the city walls (Quaest. conviv., II, 5.2), such extravagances seem to have been introduced late and not to have belonged to the great days of Greek athletics.

335 Cf. Waldstein, J. H. S., I, 1880, pp. 198–9.

336 Hdt., V, 47; cf. Eustath. on Hom., Iliad, III, p. 383, 43; Foerster, 138.

337 P., VI, 6.4 f.; Afr.; Hyde, 56; Foerster, 185, 195, 207.

338 P., VI, 6.7–11; Strabo, VI, 1.5 (C. 255); Ael., Var. Hist., VIII, 18.

339 So Kallimachos apud Plin., H. N., VII, 152 (= S. Q., 494); he also states that two of his statues, one at Lokroi, the other at Olympia, were struck by lightning on the same day.

340 P., VI, 11.8–9; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 104; Foerster, 191, 196.

341 P., VI, 11.2.

342 P., VI, 9.8; cf. Suidas, s. v. ??e??d??; Foerster, 162; cf. Hyde, 90a (though there was no statue at Olympia).

343 VI, 9.6–8.

344 Thus P., VI, 11.9, says that statues of Theagenes were erected within and beyond Greece and could heal sickness. Lucian says that in his day the statues of both Theagenes on Thasos and of Polydamas of Skotoussa at Olympia cured fevers: Deorum Concilium, 12. Polydamas won the pankration in Ol. 93 (=408 B.C.): Afr.; his statue by Lysippos was set up later: P., VI, 5.1; Hyde, 47; Foerster, 279. Gardiner has recently called attention to the fact that the evidence for the canonization of the five victors mentioned is mostly late, and he therefore doubts if it had anything to do with their victories at Olympia: B.S.A., XXII, 1916–18, pp. 96, 97.

345 Ll. 1161 f.

346 De Rep., V, 465 D. E.

347 De Rep., 620 B.; cf. Gardiner, pp. 129–130.

348 Xen., Hell., I, 5.19; P., VI, 7.4 f.; Hyde, 61; Foerster, 258, 260, 262.

349 Damagetos won in boxing (?) in Ol. 56 (=556 B. C): Hermipp., fr. 14 (= F. H. G. III, p. 39); A. G., VII, 88; Pl., H. N., VII, 119; Foerster, 108.

350 Hbk., pp. 215–216.

351 Ap. AthenÆum, X, 6 (pp. 413–14); Gardiner, p. 79, has given a translation of his protest.

352 Ap. Athen., X, 5 (p. 413).

353 De Rep., 404 A.; 410 D. (cf. 535 D.).

354 ???t?ept???? ????? ?p? t?? t???a?. For translation, see Gardiner, p. 188.

355 See Secchi, Mosaico Antoniniano, and Baum., I, p. 223, fig. 174.

356 VI, 1.1: p???sas?a? ?a? ?pp?? ?????st?? ???? ?a? ??d??? ????t??.

357 See Dittenberger, Inschr. v. Ol., p. 239.

358 Pp. 272–3.

359 P., VI, 10.8; Hyde, 99 b and p. 44; Foerster, 77–9.

360 Inschr. v. 0l., 236; Foerster, 686. It was the custom also at Delphi to dedicate chariots; thus we have already mentioned that Arkesilas IV of Kyrene dedicated his chariot there after a Pythian victory in Ol. 78.3 (=462 B.C.): Pindar, Pyth., V, 34 f. An inscription tells us of a bronze wheel being dedicated to the Dioskouroi: I. G. A., p. 173, 43a.

361 E. g., Inschr. v. Ol., 142 (Pantares); 160 (Kyniska).

362 E. g., ibid., 143 (Gelo); 178 (Glaukon); 190 (son of Aristotle); 191 (Agilochos); 194 (son of Nikodromos); 197 (Antigenes); 217 (Lykomedes); 222 (Gnaios Markios); 233 (Kasia Mnasithea).

363 Thus ibid., 142, 143, 236.

364 Ibid., 178, 190 (supplied), 191 (supplied), 194, 197, 217, 227, 233 (supplied).

365 Ibid., 160.

366 Ibid., 177.

367 V, 21.1.

368 V, 25.1.

369 A. M., V, 1880, p. 29.

370 Inschr. v. Ol., 144; here in the renewed inscription occurs also the word ??????e?; Hyde, 56; Foerster, 185, 195, 207.

371 L. c., p. 31, n. 1; here he gives a list of the metrical exceptions of the fifth century B.C.; from inscriptions, that of Aineas, A. Z., XXXV, 1877, p. 38, no. 86; Foerster, 244 (an inscription not appearing in Inschr. v. Ol.), and Tellon, A. Z., ibid., p. 190, no. 91, and XXXVIII, 1880, p. 70 (= Inschr. v. Ol., 147–8); from Pausanias, that of Kleosthenes (wrongly Kleisthenes), VI, 10.6, and Damarchos, VI, 8.2. The list should he corrected as follows. From inscriptions: Tellon, boy boxer of Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 10.9; Inschr. v. Ol., 147–8; Hyde, 102; Foerster, 237; Kyniskos, boy boxer of Ol. (?) 80 (=460 B.C.): P., VI, 4.11; Inschr. v. Ol., 149; Hyde, 45; Foerster, 255; Charmides, boy boxer of Ol. (?) 79 (=464 B.C.): P., VI, 7.1; Inschr. v. Ol., 156 (renewed); Hyde, 58; Foerster, 763 (undated); ... krates, boy runner, Ol. (?) 93 (=408 B.C.): Inschr. v. Ol., 157; Foerster, 280. From Pausanias: Damarchos, boxer, who won before Ol. 75 (=480 B.C.) or after Ol. 83 (=448 B.C.): VI, 8.2; Hyde, 74 and p. 38; Foerster, 452.

372 E. g., the Cretan Philonides, courier of Alexander the Great, dedicated his portrait statue to the god: Inschr. v. Ol., 276; P., VI, 16.5; Hyde, 154 a.

373 Inschr. v. Ol., 144.

374 So Dittenberger, and Furtwaengler (l. c., p. 30, n. 2), following Roehl, I. G. A., on no. 388; Roehl believed that originally the word Lokroi or the name of the victor’s father appeared as the dedicator, and later, because the victor wished to remove the expense from his city or because his father died, Euthymos himself restored it; see discussion of Dittenberger, Inschr. v. Ol., pp. 249–520. The original inscription has ?st?se.

375 Inschr. v. Ol., 264; Roehl, I. G. A., 589.

376 So Dittenberger, Inschr. v. Ol., p. 241, and no. 213; I. G. B., 72; Foerster, following the earlier dating of Dittenberger (A. Z., XXXV, 1877, p. 42, nos. 49–50), dates the two victories later, in Ols. (?) 200, 203 (=21 and 33 A.D.); nos. 614 and 619.

377 Inschr. v. Ol., 225, 228, 229–30, 231, 232.

378 Op. cit., pp. 240–1.

379 Furtwaengler, l. c., p. 30; Reisch, p. 37; Rouse, p. 167; Frazer, III, p. 624. Against the view that victor statues were first called votive in Roman days, see Purgold, A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, p. 89, on no. 390 (= inscription of Glaukon = Inschr. v. Ol., 178; however, he was a victor in chariot-racing).

380 E. g., by Scherer, p. 5; Kuhnert, Jahrb. fuer cl. Phil., Supplbd., XIV, 1885, p. 257, n. 7; Flasch, in Baum., II, p. 1096; cf. Dittenberger-Purgold, Inschr. v. Ol., p. 240; Frazer, III, pp. 623–4.

381 E. g., Ziemann, de Anathematis Graecis, 1885, p. 54.

382 Hermes, XIII, 1878, p. 437, n. 2.

383 Pp. 35 f.; followed by M. K. Welsh, B. S. A., XI, 1904–5, pp. 33–4.

384 E. g., Pythokles, who won the pentathlon in Ol. 82 (=452 B.C.), does not mention his contest on the base (Inschr. v. Ol., 162–3), nor does Pausanias give it (VI, 7.10); we learn it only from the Oxy. Pap.: see Robert O. S., p. 185; Hyde, 70; Foerster, 295.

385 On p. 36, n. 1, he points out that at Athens the usual dedication formula was omitted; e. g., in the inscription of the Isthmian victor Diophanes, C. I. A., II, 3, 1301, and in that of a Panathenaic victor, ibid., 1302. The presence of the word in an Athenian inscription referring to the Olympic victor Kallias rests on an uncertain restoration; ibid., I, 419; he won Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): P., VI, 6.1; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208.

386 Pp. 167 f.

387 Both Reisch, p. 36, and Dittenberger, op. cit., p. 240, agree also in opposing Furtwaengler’s Versnoth explanation.

388 Thus Pausanias mentions the “chariot, horses, charioteer and Kyniska herself”: VI, 1.6. Again he speaks of the “chariot and statue of Gelo”: VI, 9.4–5; in referring to the chariot of Kleosthenes by HagelaÏdas he says: “Along with the statue of the chariot and horses, he [Kleosthenes] dedicated statues of himself and the charioteer,” and even adds the names of the horses: VI, 10.6. In VI, 18.1, he mentions the group of Kratisthenes as “the chariot, Nike mounting it, and Kratisthenes”; in VI, 16.6 he speaks of “a small chariot and figure of the father of Polypeithes, the wrestler Kalliteles”; etc. Cf. Dittenberger, op. cit., pp. 239–40.

389 He won in Ol. 255 (=241 A.D.): Foerster, 739: Inschr. v. Ol., 241.

390 No dedication, however, is inscribed on it: I. G. A., 160; Bronz. v. Ol., on no. 1101, p. 180.

391 Chionis, a famous runner from Sparta, had a tablet, which listed his victories, set up beside his statue at Olympia: P., VI, 13.2; he won in Ols. 28–31 (=668–656 B.C.): Hyde, 111; Foerster, 39, 41–46. His statue was erected long after his death, in Ol. 77 or 78, and so probably the stele also: Hyde, p. 48. Deinosthenes, who won the stade-race in Ol. 116 (=316 B.C.), had a slab set up beside his statue at Olympia, on which was inscribed the distance between it and a similar one in Sparta: P., VI, 16.8; Afr.; Hyde, 163; Foerster, 403.

392 He won the chariot-race in Ol. 33 (=648 B.C.): Foerster, 51.

393 P., VI, 19.2; on the mistake of Pausanias, see Flasch, in Baum., II, p. 1104 B.

394 Or., XXXI, 596 R (=328 M).

395 H. N., XXXIV, 17.

396 H. N., XXXIV, 23–4. The subject of portrait honorary statues at Athens has been treated by L. B. Stenessen, de Historia variisque Generibus statuarum iconicarum apud Athenienses, Christiania, 1877; for all Greece by M. K. Welsh, Honorary Statues in Ancient Greece, B. S. A., XI, 1904–5, pp. 32–49.

397 See list in Hyde, Index on p. V.

398 King Hiero of Syracuse had five: Hyde, 147 a (= three) and 105a (= two); Antigonos Monophthalmos had three: Hyde, 103 d, 147 f, 151 b.

399 Archidamas III, son of Agesilaos: P., VI, 4.9; Hyde, 42 a; VI, 15.7; Hyde, 147 c; Areus, son of Akrotatos, P., VI, 12.5; Hyde, 105 b; VI, 15.9; Hyde, 148 a: Inschr. v. Ol., 308.

400 Demetrios Poliorketes, P., VI, 15.7; Hyde, 147 e; Inschr. v. Ol., 304; VI, 16.3; Hyde, 152 b.

401 Pyrrhos: P., VI, 14.9; Hyde, 128 a.

402 Hiero II: P., VI, 12.2 f. (two statues set up by his sons: Hyde, 105 a); VI, 15.6 (three statues, one set up by sons, two by fellow-citizens: Hyde, 147 a).

403 Philip II, son of Amyntas; Alexander the Great; Seleukos Nikator, son of Antiochos; Antigonos, son of Philip, surnamed Monophthalmos; these four princes had statues together: P., VI, 11.1; Hyde, 103 a, b, c, d. Antigonos had also other statues in different parts of the Altis: P., VI, 15.7; Hyde, 147 f; Inschr. v. Ol., 305; VI, 16.2; Hyde, 151 b. Antigonos Doson and Philip III had statues together: P., VI, 16.3; Hyde, 152 a. The Syrian king Seleukos Nikator had another statue at Olympia: P., VI, 16.2; Hyde, 151 c. Three of the Egyptian dynasty had statues: Ptolemy Lagi, P., VI, 15.10; Hyde, 149 a; Philadelphus, P., VI, 17.3; Hyde, 173 a; and another whose name is uncertain, P., VI, 16.9; Hyde, 166 a.

404 P., VI, 4.8; Hyde, 41 b.

405 P., VI, 17.7; Hyde, 184 a; Inschr. v. Ol., 293.

406 P., VI, 15.7; Hyde, 147 d.

407 P., VI, 14.9–10; Hyde, 128 b.

408 P., VI, 14.11 Hyde, 128 c in Ol. (?) 127 (=272 B.C.)

409 P., VI, 14.12; Hyde, 134 a; erected between Ols. (?) 103 and 115 (=368 and 320 B.C.).

410 P., VI, 16.5; Inschr. v. Ol., 276, 277; Hyde, 154 a.

411 P., VI, 14.9–10.

412 P., VI, 15.7; Hyde, 147 b.

413 P., VI, 15.2; Hyde, 143 a.

414 VI, 12.5. The date of his victory is unknown, but fell probably in Ol. 134 or 135 (=244 or 240 B.C.): Hyde, 105 c and pp. 44–5; Foerster, 463.

415 He won some time between Ols. (?) 99 and 102 (=384 and 372 B.C.): P., VI, 3.2–3; Hyde, 23 and pp. 30–1; Foerster, 335.

416 On the ancient custom of carrying off votive offerings and images from vanquished foes, see P., VIII, 46.2–4. He shows that Augustus only followed a long-established precedent. Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 36, in speaking of the great number of statues plundered from Greece by Mummius and the Luculli, quotes G. Licinius Mucianus (three times consul), who died before 77 B.C., to the effect that 73,000 statues were still to be seen at Rhodes in his time, and that supposably as many more were yet to be found in Athens, Olympia, and Delphi.

417 At the beginning of his description of Elis (V, 1.2), Pausanias says that 217 years had passed since the restoration of Corinth. As that event fell in 44 B.C., he was writing his fifth book in 174 A.D., i. e., in the reign of Marcus Aurelius. With this date other chronological references in his work agree. That the fifth book was written before the sixth is deduced from a comparison of V, 14.6 with VI, 22.8 f. Though the sixth book, therefore, can not have been composed earlier than 174 A.D., it may, of course, have been written much later. On the dates of the various books, see Frazer, I, pp. xv f. On the great importance of Pausanias for the whole history of Greek art, see C. Robert, Pausanias als Schriftsteller, 1909, p. 1.

418 Historia naturalis, Bks. XXXIV-XXXVI (ed. Jex-Blake).

419 This process has never been carried further nor with greater insight than in Furtwaengler’s great work, Meisterwerke der griech. Plastik, 1893.

420 In his Handbuch der Archaeologie der Kunst, 3d ed., 1848, by F. G. Welcker, p. 740.

421 Chapter VII, infra, pp. 321 f.

422 Cf. Furtwaengler-Urlichs, Denkmaeler griech. und roem. Skulptur (Handausgabe3), 1911, p. 101.

423 Pro. Imag., 11, pp. 490 f.: ????? ... ?d’ ???p?as?? ??e??a? t??? ????s? e????? t?? s??t?? ??est??a? t??? ??d????ta?, ?. t. ?.; Scherer, pp. 10 f.; Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., p. 250.

424 VI, 5.1. On the statue, see E. Preuner, Ein delphisches Weihgeschenck, p. 26; for the recovered sculptured base, see Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 209 f.; Tafelbd., Pl. LV. 1–3. Polydamas won the pankration in Ol. 93 (=408 B.C.), but his statue was set up long after, in the time of Lysippos: Afr.; Hyde, 47; Foerster, 279.

425 Inschr. v. Ol., 146; cf. Scherer, pp. 10–11. He won in Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): P., VI, 6.1; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208.

426 Inschr. v. Ol., 159 (renewed); I. G. B., 86. Eukles won in Ols. (?) 90–93, (=420–408 B.C.): P., VI, 6.2; Hyde, 52; Foerster, 297.

427 The lost work of Aristotle is mentioned by Diogenes Laertios, V, 26. For the scholiast, see Boeckh, p. 158; and F. H. G., II, p. 183 (= Aristotle, fragm. 264), IV., p. 307 (= Apollas, fragm. 7).

428 Pollux, Onomastikon, II, 158, says that the cubit (p????) contains 24 d??t???? or 6 pa?asta?; it was therefore 18.25 inches and the finger 0.7 inch long. The Solonian cubit of 444 mm. gives 17.53 inches, the finger .73 inch, which makes Diagoros’ statue 6 feet 1.75 inches tall.Though the cubit was later lengthened to about 2 feet, the old size was retained for measuring wood and stone: cf. Boeckh, Metrologische Untersuchungen, 1838, p. 212.

429 Scherer, p. 11, gave its height as 6 feet and 5 inches.

430 Diagoras won in Ol. 79 (=464 B.C.): P., VI, 7.1; Hyde, 59; Foerster, 220; cf. Inschr. v. Ol., 151 (renewed); Damagetos in Ols. 82–3 (=452–448 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 7.1; Hyde, 62; Foerster, 253; cf. Inschr. v. Ol., 152.

431 Inschr. v. Ol., 165 (renewed); he won Ol. 82 (=452 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 13.6; Hyde, 115; Foerster, 376.

432 E. g., Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 147–8, Tellon, who won the boys’ boxing match in Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 10.9; Hyde, 102; Foerster, 237; ibid., 155 (renewed), Hellanikos, boy boxer, who won in Ol. 89 (=424 B.C.): P., VI, 7.8; Hyde, 65; Foerster, 263; ibid., 158, boxer Damoxenidas, who won some time between Ols. 95 and 100 (=400 and 380 B.C.): P., VI, 6.3; Hyde, 54; Foerster, 319; ibid., 164, Xenokles, boy wrestler, who won some time between Ols. (?) 94 and 100 (=404 and 380 B.C.): P., VI, 9.2; Hyde, 85; Foerster, 308; ibid., 177, Telemachos, chariot victor some time between Ols. (?) 115 and 130 (=320 and 260 B.C.): P., VI, 13.11; Hyde, 122; Foerster, 513.

433 E. g., Inschr. v. Ol., 182, Thrasonides, who won ????t? p????? in the third century B.C.

434 Furtw., Mp., p. 246, fig. 99; Mw., p. 447, fig. 69. See p. 155.

435 See Chapter VI., infra, p. 295.

436 H. N., XXXIV, 65.

437 Supra, p. 28 and n. 1; Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 216 f.; Tafelbd., Pl. LVI, 2–4; cf. Furtwaengler, 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1890, pp. 147 f.; cf. infra, Ch. VII, pp. 324–5, c. d. e.

438 Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 29 f; Tafelbd., Pl. VI, 1–4, 9–10; cf. infra, pp. 162–3.

439 See Inschr. v. Ol., pp. 234–5; Bronz. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 10–12; cf. infra, p. 322 and notes 1–7.

440 Bronz. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 10–11; Tafelbd., Pl. II, 2, 2a; F. W., no. 323; etc.

441 Bronz. v. Ol., Textbd., p. 12; Tafelbd., Pl. IV, 5, 5a; F. W., 325.

442 Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkmaeler, p. 104. On nudity and athletics, see the article by Furtwaengler, Die Bedeutung der Gymnastik in der griech. Kunst, in Saemann’s Monatschr. fuer paedagog. Reform., 1905; W. Mueller, Nacktheit und Entbloessung in der alt-orient. und aelteren griech. Kunst, Diss. inaug., Leipsic, 1906.

443 The boxer Euryalos “first put a cincture (??a) about him,” in his bout with Epeios: Iliad, XXIII, 683. See also XXIII, 710; Od., XVIII, 67 and 76.

444 E. g., wrestlers on a black-figured amphora in the Vatican: J. H. S., XXV, 1905, p. 288, fig. 24; boxers, runners, and a jumper on a b.-f. stamnos in the BibliothÈque Nationale at Paris (no. 252): Gardiner, p. 418, fig. 142, from de Ridder, Cat. des vases peints, I, p. 160.

445 H. N., XXXIV, 18.

446 Ph., 17. This mantle was called t????—the “worn,” hence was thin and coarse; Hermann-Bluemner, Griech. Privatalt., p. 175; etc.

447 P., I, 44.1; Eustath., on Iliad, XXIII, 683, p. 1324, 12 f. Dionys. Hal., Antiq. Rom., VII, 72, says that it was the Spartan Akanthos, who won in a running race, i. e., d??????, in Ol. 16; so also Afr.; see P., V, 8.6; Foerster, 17. Orsippos won the stade-race in Ol. 15: Afr.; Eustath., l. c.; Dionys., l. c. Foerster, 16. But Didymos, schol. on Iliad, XXIII, 683, says that Orsippos won in Ol. 32 (=652 B.C.); similarly Etym. magn., p. 242, s. v. ????s?a; however, Boeckh, Kleine Schriften, IV, p. 173, has shown that Ol. 15 is right. Isidoros, in a confused passage, Orig., XVIII, 17.2, says that athletes were early girded and dropped the loin-cloth in consequence of a runner getting weary, whence a decree of the time of the archon Hippomenes at Athens (Ol. 14.2) allowed athletes to contend nude; the same story is told in the Schol. Venet. on the Iliad, XXIII, 683; see Foerster, 16.

448 A. G., App. 272; Cougny, Anth. Pal., 1890, III (App. nov.), p. 4, no. 24; P., I, 44.1, says that his tomb was near that of Koroibos.

449 C. I. G., I, 1050 (with Boeckh’s commentary on the loin-cloth); C. I. G. G. S., 52; Kaibel, Epigr. Gr., ex lapid. conl., 1878, no. 843; Frazer, II, p. 538. The schol. on Thukyd., I, 6, quotes four lines of it. The name was spelled Orrippos in the Megarian dialect.

450 Ph., 17. The story is told also by P., V, 6.7–8. Peisirhodos won in Ol. (?) 88 (=428 B.C.): P., VI, 7.2; Hyde, 63; Foerster, 314. This brings the change near the end of the fifth century B.C. For the spelling of the name of the victor, see Foerster, l. c.

451 I. 6. Here the historian is speaking of athletes in general; Dionysios, VII, 72 and P., I, 44.1, speak only of runners.

Scherer, p. 20, n. 1 (following Krause, I, pp. 405 and 501, n. 18) thought that the words of Thukydides (t? d? p??a?) referred to the time antedating Ol. 15, and not later, and concluded that in wrestling (introduced in Ol. 18 = 708 B.C.) and boxing (introduced in Ol. 23 = 688 B.C.) the contestants were always nude. Boeckh, however, rightly concluded that the historian meant that in Ol. 15 only the runners laid off the loin-cloth, while other athletes did so just before his day: C. I. G., I, p. 554.

452 De Rep., 452 D. He says that the custom of nudity was introduced first by the Cretans and then by the Spartans.

453 Thus von Mach says (p. 240): “They were dedicatory statues representing events that had taken place in honor of the gods,” and adds that on such occasions persons were draped, except where such drapery would cause inconvenience, i. e., in gymnastic contests.

454 See Gardiner, p. 465, fig. 172.

455 E. g., the statue in the Palazzo dei Conservatori, Rome: Helbig, Fuehrer, II, no. 973 (fig. 29, p. 557, restored); Guide, 597 (fig. 28); Joubin, p. 134, fig. 40; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 536.6; B. Com. Rom., XVI, 1888, Pls. XV, XVI, 1, 2, (two views) and XVIII (restored), pp. 335–365 (G. Ghirardini).

456 Pollux, III, 155, wrongly states that runners wore soft leathern boots (??d???de?); these never appear on vases, as Krause, I, p. 362 and n. 5, and Gardiner, p. 273, point out, and were the usual footwear of messengers. Cf. Mueller, Arch. d. Kunst, §363, 6.

457 At Ephesos in Thukydides’ day: III, 104; earlier on Delos: Thukyd., ibid., and Homeric Hymn to the Delian Apollo, 146 f. Maidens and youths wrestled in the gymnasia on Chios: AthenÆus, XIII, 20 (p. 566 e.); cf. Boeckh, C. I. G., II, text to no. 2214.

458 On athletic contests for women in Sparta, see Plutarch, Lykourgos, 14; Xen., de Rep. lac., I, 4. Aristoph., Lysistr., 80 f., says that the beauty and color of the Lakonian woman Lampito came from gymnastic exercises.

459 P., V, 6.7. He says that those who broke the Elean rule were thrown from Mount Typaion (a rock south of the river). Their exclusion was doubtless due to a religious taboo and not to modesty; Gardiner, p. 47. P., VI, 20.9, says that the restriction did not include maidens. As there is no other reference about unmarried girls at Olympia, it is probable that girls were not admitted; cf. Krause, Olympia, p. 54 and n. 9.

460 E. g., Kyniska, P., VI, 1.6, and other Spartan victresses, III, 8.1; Euryleonis, who won in a two-horse chariot-race in Ol. (?) 103 (=368 B.C.): P., III, 17.6; Foerster, 344; Belistiche, mistress of Ptolemy Philadelphus, was the first to win s?????d? p???? in Ol. 129 (=264 B.C.): P., V, 8.11; Foerster, 443; Theodota, daughter of the Elean Antiphanes, won ??at? p????? in the first century B.C.: Inschr. v. Ol., 203; Foerster, 547.

461 P., VI, 20.9. The inscribed marble base of a statue of one of these priestesses has been found at Olympia: see Inschr. v. Ol., 485.

462 See P., V, 6.7–8.

463 However, we do not know if they were held in the same year as that of the Olympic festival, or at what time of the year. See L. Weniger, Klio, Beitraege zur alten Geschichte, V, 1905, pp. 22 f.

464 P., V, 162–4. These p??a?e? were probably iconic (portrait) paintings. Holes have been found on columns of the Heraion to which they may have been attached. On the girls’ race, see B. B., text to no. 521 (Arndt).

465 It is a marble copy of an original bronze which is generally dated about 470 B.C., because of archaic reminiscences in the head. It represents a girl of about 14 years. See Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 364; Guide, 378, and references; F. W., 213; Bulle, pp. 304 f. Overbeck, II, p. 475, refers it to the school of Pasiteles. It is pictured in B. B., no. 521; Bulle, 142; Baum., III, p. 2111, fig. 2362; Springer-Michaelis, p. 224, fig. 412; von Mach, 73; Amelung, Museums of Rome, I, fig. 74; Reinach, RÉp., I, 527.6; Clarac, Pl. 864, 2199. A similar statue is the torso in Berlin: Beschr. der Skulpt., no. 229; and cf. KekulÉ, Annali, XXXVI, 1865, p. 66 (who points out the resemblance of the head of the Vatican statue to that of the figure by Stephanos, Pl. 12); Clarac, Pl. 864, 2200. The height of the Vatican statue is given by Bulle as 1.56 meters. Cf. also a statuette of a similar girl runner from Dodona: Rayet, I, Pl. 17, 3.

466 However, B. Schroeder believes that it is merely a victorious danseuse, and gives several examples of dancers from vase-paintings and the lesser arts: R. M., XXIV, 1909, pp. 109 ff. (figs. 1–3). In all of these lively motion is expressed and the free foot is raised high from the ground. When the curious little plat under the statue’s right foot (perhaps intended to represent the starting-stone at the stadion) is removed, the position of the statue does not fit the dance; see Bulle, p. 304, for discussion of this starting-stone.

467 VIII, 48.2; cf. Plut., Quaest. conviv., VIII, 4, I, (p. 982).

468 Bulle compares it with the Tuebingen hoplite-runner (Fig. 42) ready to start, though the quieter pose of the Vatican statue befits a girl rather than the impetuous energy of the man.

469 On the ?????s?ade?, see P., III, 13.7; Hesychios, s. v.; cf. Theokr., XVIII, 22; Plut., Lycurgus, 14; Pauly-Wissowa, s. v. agones, I, p. 847; Reisch, p. 46, n. 4. Pauly-Wissowa, s. v. ??t?? (III, 2, p. 2314) shows that the use of the chiton closed on one side was a Dorian, and especially a Spartan, custom.

470 On the running race at Kyrene, cf. Boeckh, Explic. ad Pind., Pyth., IX, p. 328. Plato, in his de Leg., VIII, 833, D, E, ordained for girls the three running races (st?d???, d?a????, and d??????); the youngest girls should run nude, the others (from 13 to 18) suitably dressed.

471 Suet., Domitian, 4; Dio Cassius, LXVII, 8.

472 Arndt believes it is Myronian in character: B. B., text to 521.

473 See Waldstein, J. H. S., I, 1880, pp. 170 f. On the style of wearing the hair in Greece, see the following works: K. O. Mueller, Handbuch d. Archaeol. d. Kunst3, pp. 474 f; Bluemner, Leben u. Sitten der Griechen, I, pp. 76 f.; Home Life of the Ancient Greeks (transl. of preceding, by A. Zimmern), 1893, pp. 64 f; Dar.-Sagl., s. v. coma (Pottier), I, 2, pp. 1355 f.; Pauly-Wissowa, VII, 2, pp. 2109 ff. (Bremer); Baum., I, pp. 615 f; Guhl-Koner-Engelmann, Das Leben d. Gr. u. Roem.6, 1893, pp. 297 f; Amelung, Gewandung d. Gr. u. Roem., 1903; Helbig, Atti della R. Accad. dei Lincei, Ser. III, vol. V., pp. 1 f. (for the Homeric age).

474 Cf. the recurring epithet of Homer, ???? ?????te? ??a???; Helbig, Das homerische Epos2, p. 236, n. 3; for examples of long hair in the epic, ibid., pp. 236 f. That the Homeric hair fell free over the shoulders and not in any conventional order has been proved against Helbig by H. Hofmann, Jb. f. cl. Philol., Supplbd., XXVI, 1900, pp. 182 f.

475 Eurip., Bacchae, 455; Aristotle, de Physiogn., 3, p. 38; pseudo-Phokylides, 212.

476 Aristoph., Equit., 580 and cf. 1121; Nubes, 14; Lysistrata, 561; etc.

477 Od., IV, 198; Euripides, Alkestis, 818–19; Aristoph., Plut., 572; Plato, Phaedo, 89 C; AthenÆus, XV, 16 (p. 675 a); Hdt., I, 82; etc.

478 Aristoph., Aves, 911.

479 Ph., Imag., II, 32; Lucian, Dial. meretr., V, 3 (p. 290); etc.

480 Xen., de Rep. lac., Ch. XI, 3; cf. Plut., Apothegm. reg. et imperat., p. 754; and see Aristotle, Rhet., I, 9, p. 1397 a, 28; Plut., Lysandros, I; Lykourgos, 22; etc.

481 Hdt., VII, 208.

482 Aristoph., Aves, 1281–2: Lysias, XVI, 18; Lucian, Auctio vitarum, 2 (Pythagoreans).

483 Pollux, VI, 3.22; VIII, 9.107; AthenÆus, XI, 88 (p. 494 f.): Hesychios, s. v. ????e?t?? and ????st???a; Photius, Lex., p. 321.

484 Aischyl., Choeph., 6; P., I, 37.3; at Delphi, Dio Chrys., Or., XXXV, p. 67 R.

485 Eurip., Bacchae, 455.

486 ??????? and ?????? are etymologically the same word: see Prellwitz, Etymolog. Woerterbuch d. griech. Sprache. It used to be assumed that ?????? referred to the similar coiffure of young girls. On the ???????, see the following: K. O. Mueller, op. cit.3, p. 476, 5; id., Die Dorier, II, 266; Conze, Nuove memorie dell’ instituto archeol., pp. 408 f.; Helbig, Comment. philolog. in honorem Mommseni, 1877, pp. 616 f., and Rhein. Mus., XXXIV, 1879, pp. 484 f.; Schreiber, Der altattische Krobylos, A. M., VIII, 1883, pp. 246–273, and Pls. XI., XII.; id., IX, 1884, pp. 232–254 and Pls. IX, X; and after him, Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 644, Collignon, I, p. 363, and de Villefosse, Mon. Piot, I, 1894, p. 62; Klein, Gesch. d. gr. Kunst, I, p. 255; Studniczka, Krobylos und Tettiges, Jb., XI, 1896, pp. 248–291. Pauly-Wissowa, l. c., pp. 2120 f.; Dar.-Sagl., I, 2, pp. 1357–59 and 1571; etc. That the term ??????? represented a way of wearing the hair and not a part of the hair has been proved by Hauser: Jh. oest. arch. Inst., 1906, Beiblatt, pp. 87 f. On other methods of dressing the hair, see Pauly-Wissowa, l. c., pp. 2112 f.

487 Ap. Athen., XII, 30 (p. 525).

488 Ibid., 5 (p. 512 c).

489 I, 6; cf. Aristophanes, Nubes, 984 and schol.; Equit., 1331.

490 See fragm. of Nikolaos of Damascus, (perhaps from the Lydiaka of Xanthos), F. H. G., III, p. 395, fragm. 62.

491 See Krause, p. 541, n. 6.

492 See Ant. Denkm., I, 1886, Pl. VIII, 3 b; etc.

493 See hero reliefs in A. M., II, 1877, Pls. XX-XXV. On early Corinthian vases, men are represented regularly with long hair.

494 E. g., on the bust of Apollo in the Glyptothek, Munich: von Mach, 449 (left); on the bearded man (Dionysos?) in the British Museum: id., 450 (right); and on the Apollo of Naples: id., 448: On the latter head the narrow band of the former two examples has become very broad.

495 Cf. Waldstein, op. cit., p. 177.

496 Mw., pp. 67 (on statues of Zeus, hair reaching the shoulders, a style later becoming typical of that god); p. 407 (the Argive school gave short hair to heads of Zeus); Mp., pp. 42 and 118; cf. Mw., p. 273.

497 Mw., p. 249. Furtwaengler gives an example of a short-haired Apollo of the school of Euphranor, ibid., p. 590.

498 Mp., p. 16. E. g., the Florentine gem: Furtwaengler, Antike Gemmen, 1900, Pl. XXXIX, no. 29.

499 Pp. 444 f.

500 A good example of this is seen on the Apollo of Tenea (Pl. 8 A).

501 Bulle, Pl. 225. He dates it in the middle of the sixth century B.C.

502 H. N., XXXIV, 16 (Jex-Blake’s transl.) The Latin of the last portion of this passage runs: Olympiae, ubi omnium qui vicissent statuas dicari mos erat, eorum vero qui ter ibi superavissent ex membris ipsorum similitudine expressa, quas iconicas vocant.

503 Hirt, Ueber das Bildniss der Alten, 1814–15, p. 7; Visconti, Iconographie grecque (1st ed. Paris 1808, Milan, 1824–26), Discours prelim., p. VIII, n. 4. They argued from Lucian’s pro Imag., 11, a passage already discussed supra, p. 45 and n. 3.

504 Scherer, pp. 9 f., and especially p. 13; Lessing, LaokoÖn, II, 13, made Pliny’s words a text for a famous passage.

505 For the latest discussion of Pliny’s passage, see Inschr. v. Ol., pp. 236 and 295–6 (the latter in reference to the inscribed base of the statue of Xenombrotos to be discussed a few lines infra).

506 Klein, quoted by Jex-Blake, p. 14, footnote to line 7, believes Pliny’s statement apocryphal, an idea escaping all scholars except, perhaps, Bluemner in his commentary on the LaokoÖn (p. 503). Evidently Pliny, or his source, is explaining the discrepancy between ideal and portrait statues as the result of an improbable rule, since the ancients applied little historical criticism to art, and hence did not distinguish between works representing types and those representing individuals. Dio Chrysostom, in his treatise ?e?? ??????? (Orat., XXI, 1, p. 501 R), tries to explain the difference between early and late statues on the ground of physical degeneration in the latter.

507 Inschr. v. Ol, 170. He won in Ol. (?) 83 (=448 B.C.): P., VI, 14.12; Hyde, 133; Foerster, 327. This date follows the reasoning of Robert, O. S., pp. 180 f. Pausanias, l. c., mentions another monument of the victor, the inscribed base of which has been found: Inschr. v. Ol., 154, though Dittenberger wrongly refers it to Damasippos: Foerster, 812; Hyde, pp. 53–4. The same authority refers no. 170 to the middle of the fourth century B.C., or a couple of decades later, because of the lettering and orthography. The monument of no. 170 must, therefore, have been set up long after the victory—about a century later.

508 Dittenberger, Inschr. v. Ol., p. 296, compares two other inscriptions with no. 170, viz, no. 174 (in which the words ?de st?? occur) and C. I. G. G. S., I, 2470, l. 3 (where the words t??a? ?? p?????? occur). However, as he says, these two refer to the poses of the statues of gymnic victors and not to portraits. Pausanias frequently uses the word e???? for ??d???? (e. g., III, 18.7) of a victor, but this seems to be no indication of a portrait statue.

509 Cf. Dittenberger, op. cit., p. 296. Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 530, think the case of Xenombrotos may simply be exceptional.

510 VI, 3.11–12; he was three times victor in running races in Ols. (?) 95, (?) 97, and 99 (=400, 392, 384 B.C.); the latter date is attested by Afr.: Hyde, 33; Foerster, 307, 315, 316. For the epigram on the base of one of these statues, see A. G., XIII, 15.

511 VI, 4.1; he was three times victor in the pankration in Ols. 104, (?) 105, (?) 106 (=364–356 B.C.): Hyde, 37; Foerster, 349, 353, 359.

512 VI, 17.2; he was thrice victor in running races in Ols. 129, 130 (=264, 260 B.C.): Afr.; Hyde, 173; Foerster, 440–2, 444–5.

513 VI, 15.9; he was four times victor in the pankration, once in hoplite running, and once in the d?a????, at unknown dates: Hyde, 149; Foerster, 767–72. We can not say that his victories fell at a date when iconic statues were in vogue.

514 VI, 6.6; he won in Ols. 74, 76, 77 (=484, 476–2 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 56; Foerster, 185, 195, 207; Inschr. v. Ol., 144.

515 E. g., VI, 13.3–4 and 8: Hermogenes, five times victor in running races in Ols. 215, 216, 217 (=81–89 A.D.): Afr.; Hyde, 111a; Foerster, 654–6, 659–660, 662–4; Polites, three times victor in running races in Ol. 212 (=69 A.D.): Afr.; Hyde, 111b; Foerster, 648–50; Leonidas, four times victor in running races in Ols. 154, 155, 156, 157 (=164–152 B.C.): Afr.; Hyde, 111c; Foerster, 495–7, 498–500, 502–4, 507–9; Tisandros, four times victor in boxing in Ols. (?) 60–3 (=540–528 B.C.), at a date too early for portraiture: Hyde, 119a; Foerster, 115, 119, 123, 124. There are other examples from the early fifth and the sixth centuries B.C.

516 Princ. Gr. Art, Ch. XI (Portrait Sculpture), pp. 165 f.

517 Gardner, p. 165, cites Bernouilli, Griech. Ikonogr., 1901, as listing 26 known portraits of Euripides and 32 of Demosthenes, and calls attention to the fact that 870 plates in the Bruckmann series, Griech. und Roem. Portraets (ed. Brunn und Arndt), from 1891 on, are of Roman portraits. On the subject of GrÆco-Roman portraits, see also Bernouilli, Roem. Ikonogr., 1882–94; Hekler, Greek and Roman Portraits, 1912; and the works of E. Q. Visconti, now antiquated: Iconogr. gr. (Paris, 1808) and Iconogr. romana (Milan, 1818).

518 XXXIV, 74. Pausanias mentions a portrait of Perikles without naming the artist, I, 25.1; cf. I. 28.2. The inscribed base was found in Athens in 1888: ???a????????? ?e?t???, 1889, pp. 36 f. (Lolling). A terminal portrait of Perikles, extant in several copies, has been identified as a copy of this work, e. g., one in the British Museum: B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 549; Furtw., Mp., Pl. VII, opp. p. 118 (profile, fig, 46, p. 119); Hekler, op. cit., Pl. 4 a.; F. W., 481. Another replica is in the Vatican: Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 276, and Nachtraege, II, p. 471; Visconti, Iconogr. gr., I, Pl. XV; B. B., 156; Hekler, op. cit., Pl. 4 b. However, Hitz.-Bluemn., I, p. 307, ad loc. Paus., think that the word ??d???? used by Pausanias can not apply to a terminal bust; Furtw., Mp., p. 117, n. 4, says that the word does not necessarily mean a whole statue. Cf. Bernouilli, Jb., XI, 1896, pp. 107 f.; Furtw., Mp., pp. 117 f.

519 See I. G. B., 62, 63.

520 Philopseudes, 18 f.

521 ??t?a????p? ?????, §18.

522 A good example of a Roman copy (from the age of Hadrian) of an original iconic athlete statue in bronze from the end of the fourth century B.C., is a bearded head in the Museo Chiaramonti; its swollen ears and the deep furrow in the hair for the metal crown show that it is from the statue of a victor. See Amelung, Vat., I, p. 483, no. 257 and Tafelbd., I, Pl. 50; Arndt-Bruckmann, Gr. und Roem. Portr., Pls. 223–4.

523 XXXV, 153. Jex-Blake, p. 176, justly remarks that this invention had nothing to do with the custom of taking death-masks.

524 Xen., Symp., IV, 17: ?a???f????? ??? t? ????? t??? ?a???? ?????ta? ???????ta? ?. t. ?.; cf. Aristoph., Vesp., 544, and Athen., XIII, 20 (p. 565) and scholion.

525 XIII, 90 (p. 609 e, f); here he quotes a history of Arkadia by Nikias.

526 Athen., XIII, 20 (pp. 565 f and 566 a); cf., Theophr., apud Athen., XIII, 90 (pp. 609 f, 610 a).

527 Athen., XIII, 90 (p. 610a): here AthenÆus is also quoting Theophrastos. In XIII, 20 (p. 565), he quotes Herakleides Lembos as saying that in Sparta the handsomest man and woman were especially honored.

528 Hdt., V, 47; Eustath. ad Iliad, III, p. 383, 43; Foerster, 138.

529 P., IX, 22.1.

530 P., VII, 24.4; cf., VIII, 47.3, for a similar custom at Tegea.

531 See O. Mueller, Die Dorier1, 1824, II, p. 238 (quoted by Krause, I, p. 37, n. 19). For references to contests of beauty in Greece, see ibid., pp. 33–38.

532 On this subject, see the recent essay by W. H. Goodyear, Lessing’s Essay on the LaocoÖn and its Influence on the Criticism of Art and Literature, Brooklyn Museum Quarterly, Oct. 1917, pp. 228–9.

533 Thus we have Polykleitos of Argos and Patrokles, perhaps his brother; Naukydes of Argos and Daidalos of Sikyon, sons of Patrokles; the younger Polykleitos—who called himself an Argive—the brother of Naukydes; Alypos of Sikyon, the pupil of Naukydes; etc. Statues by all these sculptors except Patrokles are known to have stood in Olympia.

534 Hbk.2, p. 254.

535 His criticism of painting occurs in Poet., 1448a, 5, 1450a, 26, and Polit., V, 1340a, 35. In Eth., VI, 1141a, 10, he says that Pheidias and Polykleitos were masters in marble and bronze respectively. For a discussion of Aristotle’s Æsthetics of painting and sculpture, see M. Carroll, in Publ. of Geo. Washington University, Philol. and Lit. Series, I, 1 (Nov., 1905), pp. 1–10; and for both Aristotle and Plato on art, see Kalkman, 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1890 (Proport. des Gesichts), pp. 3 f. and notes.

536 I, 5, 1361b; Oppian, Kyneget., I, 89–90, speaks of the similarly well-developed bodies of hunters.

537 Mem., III, 10.6–8. For his visit to the painter Parrhasios, see ibid., 10.1–5.

538 Following the suggestion of Klein, II, p. 143, and W. L. Westermann, Class. Rev., XIX, 1905, pp. 323–5. The latter gives several examples of similarly shortened forms of names and believes the passage in Xenophon emphasizes the fact that Polykleitos was employed at Athens. Plato frequently mentions Polykleitos by his full name: e. g., Protag., 328 C (sons of Polykleitos), 311 C (Polykleitos and Pheidias). P. Gardner justly observes that the statues of Polykleitos “however beautiful, are scarcely life-like:” Prince. Gk. Art., p. 15, n. 1; Grammar, p. 17.

539 II, 17: t? s???? ?? pa?????ta?, t??? ???? d? ?ept????ta?, ?. t. ?.

540 See schol. on Plato, Amatores, p. 135 E; cf. Epiktetos, Encheir., Ch. 29.

541 P., VI, 10.5; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 97; Foerster, 240; cf. Krause, Olympia, pp. 302 f.

542 His date is uncertain: P., VI, 15.9; Hyde, 149; Foerster, 767–772.

543 P., VI, 3.2; he won at Olympia some time between Ols. (?) 99 and 102 (=384 and 372 B.C.): Hyde, 23; Foerster, 335.

544 P., I, 29.5: Hdt., VI, 92; IX, 75; cf. Krause, I, pp. 495–6.

545 E. g., Phaÿllos of Kroton was famed for his fleetness, his jumping, and his throwing the diskos. See Aristoph., Acharn., 212; Vespes, 1206; A. G., App. 297; cf. Hdt., VIII, 47; P., X, 9.2. He won at Delphi only.

546 E. g., Myron at Delphi: Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 57; Alkamenes, ibid., XXXIV, 72; etc.

547 656 E, 657 A.

548 Pliny, H. N., XXXVI, 39. These works were probably critical as well as descriptive.

549 E. g., of Pasiteles, XXXVI, 39; of Arkesilaos, XXXVI, 41; of Koponios, ibid.

550 18(70). In this passage he also gives similar judgments on several painters. On Cicero on art, see Grant Showerman, Proceed. Amer. Philol. Ass’n, XXXIV, 1903, pp. xxxv f. He shows that Cicero’s references to art proceed from his instinct as a stylist and not from any enthusiasm for art itself.

551 Imag., 6, p. 464. His eclectic statue is made up of works by Praxiteles, Alkamenes, Pheidias, and Kalamis.

552 Rhetorum praeceptor, 9–10. He spells the two first names ???s?a?, ???t??.

553 XXXVI, 37. For careful judgments of Pliny’s work, see Jex-Blake, pp. xci f.: Kalkmann, Die Quellen der Kunstgeschichte des Plinius, 1898; Robert, Archaeologische Maerchen, 1886, pp. 28 f.; F. Muenzer, Hermes, XXX, 1895, pp. 499 f. (and Beitraege zur Kritik der Naturgesch. des Plinius, 1897); Botsford and Sihler, Hellenic Civilization, 1915, pp. 551–8 (= Translation by Jex-Blake of Pliny, XXXIV, 53–84 [sculptors], revised by E. G. Sihler); pp. 558–567 (= Pliny, XXXV, 15, and 53–97 [painters], revised by E. G. S.). For short estimate of Pliny’s work, see Mackail, Latin Literatures, 1895, p. 197.

554 See his characterization of the great Greek painters and sculptors in Inst. Orat., XII, Ch. 9.

555 Also in the work of H. Stuart Jones, Select Passages from Anc. Writers Illustrative of the Hist. of Gk. Sculpt., 1895; cf., A history of classical writers on art from Xenokrates to Pliny, in Jex-Blake, pp. xvi-xci; cf. Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, Antigonos von Karystos (Kiessling and Wilamowitz, Philolog. Untersuchungen, IV, 1881), pp. 7 f.; P. Gardner, Principles of Greek Art, Ch. II, pp. 13 f. (Ancient Critics on Art); etc.

556 A. Pl., 2; Bergk, P. l. G., III4, no. 149, p. 498. Theognetos won in Ol. 76 (=476 B.C.): P., VI, 9.1; Oxy. Pap., Hyde, 83; Foerster, 193 and 193 N.

557 H. N., XXXIV, 88. Kallias won in Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): P., VI, 6.1; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208; Inschr. v. Ol., no. 146.

558 Ibid., XXXIV, 71.

559 Kalamis made the horses and jockeys, Onatas the chariot: P., VI, 12.1; Hiero won twice in the horse-race and once in the chariot-race in Ols. 76–78 (=476–468 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 105; Foerster, 199, 209, 215.

560 VI, 6.6. He won in Ols. 74, 76–7 (=484, 476–472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 56; Foerster, 185, 195, 207.

561 VI, 4.4. He won in Ols. 81 and 82 (=456–452 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 38; Foerster, 202, 203.

562 VI, 9.3. He won in Ol. 83 (=448 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 88: Foerster, 285.

563 V, 27.3.

564 Bulle, p. 104, remarks that up to the present no single Roman copy can be proved to be that of an Olympic victor statue. This fact must be constantly borne in mind.

565 No. 6439; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 299–300 and fig.; Ausgr. v. Ol., V, Pls. XXI, XXII, and p. 14; Funde v. Ol., Pl. XXIII, and p. 16; Bronz. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 10–11; Tafelbd., Pl. II, 2 and 2a; Boetticher, Olympia, Pl. XI, 1; Baum., p. 1104 00, figs. 1296, a and b; F. W., no. 323; Bulle, 235 and fig. 154, on p. 501; von Mach, 482; B. B., 247.

566 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glyptothek,2 1910, no. 457, pp. 398 f.; Furtw., Mp., p. 291; Mw., p. 507; F. W., no. 216; B. B., 8; Bulle, 207 (front and side); KekulÉ, A. Z., XLI, 1883, Pl. XIV, 3, p. 246; H. Schrader, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., 1911, p. 74; Hauser, R. M., X, 1895, pp. 103 f. KekulÉ, because of its similarity to the Apollo of the West Gable, derived it from the art of the Olympia pediment sculptures; Flasch, Verh. d. 29sten Philologenversamml., Innsbruck, 1874, p. 162, and Brunn, Beschr. d. Glypt.5, no. 302, and Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1892, p. 658, classed it as Polykleitan; Bulle calls it Attic-Argive without Polykleitan influence, while Furtwaengler finds it Polykleitan-Attic. The latter gives several replicas, two of green and black basalt respectively, in the Museo delle Terme, and a marble head in the Museo Chiaramonti, no. 475. Bulle gives the height of the Munich head as 0.23 meter.

567 ??d??; cf. decor, applied to the work of Polykleitos by Quintilian: Inst. Orat., XII, 9. 7–8; cf. also Vitruvius, de Arch., I, 2.

568 Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm. d. gr. und roem. Skulpt., Hdausgabe,3 1911, p. 102, n. 1. He adds that it is das Ideal von Reinheit, Unschuld, liebenswuerdig edler Groesse, eines der herrlichsten griechischen Originale, die uns erhalten sind. It is photographed ibid., figs. 30, 31. In the Beschr. d. Glypt., p. 399, he says it is das edelste und vollendetste Werk, das die Glyptothek besitzt—ihr kostbarster Schatz, etc.

569 Formerly in the Coll. Tyszkiewicz: B. B., 324, (two views); Bulle, 206 (two views); von Mach, 481 (two views); Mon. Piot, I, 1894, pp. 77 f. (E. Michon) and Pls. X, XI; S. Reinach, TÊtes,[P2, looked in original] Pl. 72 and p. 58; Kalkmann, Prop. d. Gesichts, p. 27 (vignette); Collignon, II, Frontispiece and p. 169; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. XL; Furtw., Mp., pp. 290–1 and Pl. XIV; Mw., p. 507. The best illustration of the head is given by de Ridder, Les Bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1913, Pl. I (and text p. 8, on no. 4). It is 0.33 meter in height (Bulle).

570 Preface to Furtw., Mp., p. xiii.

571 So Furtw., l. c.; Bulle, however, sees in it only Attic work and finds it slightly coarser and harder than the Munich head described.

572 Invent. 5633; Bronzi d’Ercol., I, 73, 74; D. Comparetti e G. de Petra, La Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, 1883, XI, 1; B. B., 323 (two views); Rayet, II, Pl. 67; Furtw., Mp., p. 291; Mw., p. 508; the latter believes that it, like the preceding two heads, is Polykleitan and Attic.

573 Bedeutung der Gymnastik in d. gr. Kunst, 1905; cf. also Gardner, Sculpt., p. 23, and Hbk., p. 215.

574 Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkmaeler, already cited, p. 63, n. 3. (Translated under the title Greek and Roman Sculpture by H. Taylor, 1914; p. 119.)

575 See F. W. G. Foat, Anthropometry of Greek Statues, J. H. S., XXXV, 1915, pp. 225 f. (p. 226).

576 Plato, Phileb., 64 E, regarded et???t?? and s?et??a as qualities of beauty and virtue; cf. Aristotle, Metaphys., X, 3.7, and Nicom. Eth., V, 5.14, 1133b. Vitruvius, de Arch., I, 2, makes symmetry in architecture a quality of eurythmia: Item symmetria est ex ipsius operis membris conveniens consensus ex partibusque separatis ad universae figurae speciem ratae partis responsus.

577 I, 2: Haec [eurythmia] efficitur, cum membra operis convenientia sunt, altitudinis ad latitudinem, latitudinis ad longitudinem, et ad summam omnia respondent suae symmetriae; cf. III, 1; Lucian, pro Imag., 14 (?????e?? t? ??a?a); Clem. Alex., Paedagog., 3.11 and 64 (e?????? ?a? ?a??? ??d????); Xen., Mem., III, 10.9 (?????, of corselets); Plut., de Educ. puer., 11 (t?? s??t?? e?????a); Diod., I, 97. 6 (????? ??d????t??, i.e., rhythmic order or grace in statuary): id., II, 56.4.

578 Vitruv., III, 1: <proportio>, quae graece ??a????a dicitur. Proportio est ratae partis membrorum in omni opere totiusque commodulatio, ex qua ratio efficitur symmetriarum.

579 H. N., XXXIV, 65.

580 Op. cit., e. g., XXXV, 67 and 128.

581 Ueber die Kunsturteile bei Plinius, Ber. ueber d. Verhandl. d. k. saechs. Ges. d. Wiss. zu Leipzig, II, 1850, p. 131; cf. H. L. Urlichs, Ueber griech. Kunstschriftsteller (Diss. inaug., Wuerzburg, 1887).

582 Principles of Greek Art, 1914, p. 20 (= Grammar of Greek Art, 1905, p. 22).

583 Quoted by Gardner, op. cit., p. 22 (= Grammar, p. 23), from two papers by H. Brunn, Ueber tektonischen Styl in der griech. Plastik und Malerei, in Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1883, pp. 299 f., 1884, pp. 507 f. Overbeck, I, pp. 266–277, explains rhythm in art as the Ordnung der Bewegung, in accordance with the definition of Plato: t? d? t?? ????se?? t??e? ????? ???a e??: de Leg., 665 A.

584 H. N., XXXIV, 58 (S. Q., 533): Numerosior in arte quam Polyclitus et in symmetria diligentior. The interpretation of this disputed passage depends, of course, on the meaning of numerosior, and whether we accept the curious statement of the manuscript that Myron surpassed Poykleitos in symmetry, or, by omitting the et (with Sillig), make it mean just the contrary and in harmony with the usual ancient view that symmetry was the salient characteristic of Polykleitan art. The passage, then, would contrast the symmetry of Polykleitos with the variety of Myron. This accords with Pliny’s use of numerosus elsewhere (e. g., XXXV, 130 and 138), which always refers to number. See Gardner, Hbk., p. 275 (note).

585 Op. cit., XXXIV, 65, he says: Nova intactaque ratione quadratas veterum staturas permutando.

586 Op. cit., XXXV, 67.

587 VIII. I. 47.

588 The Egyptians divided the front view of the body into 19 parts (or 21 parts and a quarter, including the height of the head-dress): Diod., 1, 98. See Lepsius, Monum. funÉraires de l’Égypte (figure, reproduced in Dar.-Sagl, I, 2, p. 892, fig. 1125); cf. his Descript. de l’Égypte, IV, LXII; Wilkinson, History of Egypt, p. 113, Pl. IV; these references are given by Foat, op. cit., p. 225, n. 1.

589 Vitruv., I, 2. However, in thus following the statement of the Roman architect, it must be said that the attempt to recover and establish such a canon in Greek architecture is still unproved. The subject is complicated and has led to very different views. Thus, while many scholars have defended the theory of the canon (e. g., Pennethorne, Geom. and Optics of Anc. Arch., 1878; Penrose, in Whibley, Comp. to Gk. Stud.1, 1905, pp. 220–1; Ferguson, Hist. Arch., ed. 1887, I, p. 251; P. Gardner, Princ. Gk. Art., p. 21; Statham, Short Crit. Hist. Arch., 1912, p. 130), others are opposed, and believe that design in Greek architecture was a matter of feeling, and that the orders were first reduced to formulÆ in Roman days (e. g., A. K. Porter, Med. Arch., 1909, I, 9; Goodyear, Greek Refinements, Studies in Temperamental Arch., 1912, esp. p. 83, quoting Joseph Hoffer from Wiener Bauzeitung, 1838). See on the subject a recent article by my pupil, Dr. A. W. Barker, in A. J. A., XXII, 1918, pp. 1 f., in which the above and other references are given.

590 Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 22–3, says: “Paradoxical as it may seem at first sight, the very freedom of Greek sculpture is to a great extent due to its close adherence to tradition.” He shows how the free play of imagination depends on external conditions and tradition.

591 E. g., Vitruv., I, 2; especially these words: Ut in hominis corpore e cubito, pede, palmo, digito, ceterisque particulis (partibus) symmetria est eurythmiae qualitas; also III, 1: Pes vero altitudinis corporis sextae <partis>; cubitum quartae; pectus item quartae, etc. Also Philostr., Imag., Proem.; the third-century A.D. (?) treatise called de Physiognomia; St. Augustine, de Civ. Dei, XV, 26. 1; the poet Martianus Capella, of the middle of the fifth century A.D., who says, VII, 739: septem corporis partes hominem perficiunt; etc.

592 Die Proportionen des Gesichts in der griechischen Kunst (= 53stes Berliner Wincklemanns programm, 1893).

593 Gestalt des Menschen, in Verh. d. Berl. Anthrop. Gesell., 1895. This work is based on the older investigations of C. Schmidt, Proportionsschluessel, 1849, and of C. Carus, Die Proportionslehre der menschlichen Gestalt, 1874. See also P. Richer, Canon des proportions du corps humain, 1893; E. Duhousset, Proportions artistiques et anthropomÉtrie scientifique, Gaz. B-A., III, PÉr. 3, 1 90, pp. 59 f.; E. Guillaume, art. Canon, Dict. de l’Acad. des B-A.; E. Gebhard, in Dar.-Sagl., I, 2, pp. 891–892; cf. Collignon, I, pp. 490 f.

594 F. W. G. Foat, op. cit., offers a scheme or typical design, based on wide data, which will serve as a universal basis for securing facts about any statue under examination.

595 On the influence of such canons of proportion on contemporary artists, see Balcarres, Evolution of Italian Sculpture, p. 128.

596 Cf. Vitruvius, quoted above. The scholion on Pindar, Ol., VII, Argum., Boeckh, p. 158, speaks of p???? tess???? da?t???? p??te as the height of the statue of Diagoras at Olympia, etc.

597 Vitruvius, de Arch., VII, Praef., 14, lists writers who praecepta symmetriarum conscripserunt. See V. Mortet, Rev. Arch., SÉr. IV, XIII, 1909, pp. 46 f, and figs. 1 and 2. In this discussion of ancient canons he shows that the chief ratio was that of the head to the height of the body; the proportion of 8 heads to the body was that adopted by da Vinci and J. Cousin: 7 to 8 is found in the figures of the Parthenon frieze; a little under 7 in the Diadoumenos of Polykleitos.

598 See Furtw., Mp., pp. 49–52. As examples, he gives the statue of Apollo from the Tiber now in the Museo delle Terme: Mp., pp. 50–51, figs. 8 and 9; cf. R. M., 1891, pp. 302, 377 and Pls. X-XII; the Mantuan Apollo: cf. 50stes Berliner Winckelmannsprogr., p. 139, n. 61 (for replicas); etc.

599 For Polykleitos’ canon, see Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 55; S. Q., 953 f.; Furtw., Mp., p. 249.

600 So Pliny, op. cit., XXXV, 128; cf. J. Six, Jb., XXIV, 1909, pp. 7 f.

601 H. N., XXXIV, 61; see Jex-Blake, p. XLVIII.

602 H. N., XXXIV, 65.

603 However, other fourth-century artists, notably Praxiteles, used impressionism in the treatment of the hair: see Bulle, pp. 444 f.

604 In XXXIV, 80, he mentions Menaichmos, who wrote on the toreutic art probably in the fourth century B.C.; in XXXIV, 83 (cf. XXXV, 68), he mentions Xenokrates, of the school of Lysippos, who wrote books on art; he is probably identical with an artist of the same name known to us from inscriptions from Oropos and Elateia: I. G. B., 135, a, b (Oropos), c (Elateia); Arch. Eph., 1892, 52 (Oropos); the identity is doubted by Jex-Blake, p. xx, n. 2. In XXXIV, 84 (cf. XXXV, 68) he speaks of Antigonos, who wrote on painting and who was employed by Attalos I of Pergamon to work on the trophies of his victory over the Gauls. For Antigonos as a writer on the criticism of art, see Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, Antigonos von Karystos (Kiessling and Wilamowitz, Philolog. Untersuchungen, IV, 1881), Ch. I, pp. 7 f.

605 H. N., XXXIV, 55. According to the exact words of Pliny, the Canon and the Doryphoros were distinct works. It is probable, however, that Pliny’s words conceal the same statue under two names, his commentary on each coming from a different source: see Furtw., Mp., p. 229 and n. 4; Mw., p. 422 and n. 2; cf. Muenzer, Hermes, XXX, 1895, p. 530, n. 1.

606 Cicero, Brut., 86, 296. On the fame of the Doryphoros, see id., Orator, 2.

607 Instit. Orat., V, 12.21. In Philon’s treatise pe?? e??p??????, IV, 2, we read: t? ??? e? pa?? ????? d?? p????? ?????? ?f? ???es?a?, sc. ??????e?t??, (“Beauty,” he said, “was produced from a small unit through a long chain of numbers”), a description which rightly characterizes the Doryphoros. The system given by Vitruv., III, 1, hardly agrees with Polykleitan statues and so has been connected by Kalkmann, though on insufficient grounds, with the canon of Euphranor: see 50stes Berlin Winckelmannsprogr., 1890 (Proport. des Gesichts), pp. 43 f.; cf. H. Stuart Jones, op. cit., p. 129.

608 Guida Museo Napoli, no. 146; Collignon, I, Pl. XII, opp. p. 488; Bulle, 47 and analysis on pp. 97–102.

609 Kalkmann, op. cit., p. 53, gives the height as 1.98–1.99 m.; Bulle, p. 97 to no. 47, as 1.99 m.

610 In Rayet, I, Text to Pl. 29; reproduced in Études d’art antique et moderne, 1888, pp. 399 f.; cf. also Collignon, I, pp. 492 f. and P. Gardner, Principles of Greek Art, pp. 21 f.

611 De plac. Hipp. et Plat., 5.

612 B. B., 321; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 956; Guide, 617; F. W., 215; to be discussed infra, pp. 201–2.

613 Orat., XXXI, 89 f. (614 R).

614 In the present discussion we shall confine ourselves to the assimilation of mortal types to those of athletic gods and heroes, omitting the larger question of assimilation to divine types in general. A good example of the latter is afforded by P. VIII, 9.7–8. Here, in noting that the Mantineans worshipped Antinoos as a god by the erection of a temple and the celebration of mysteries and games, he says that images and paintings of the hero were in the Gymnasion there, the latter ?????s? ???sta e??as??a?.

615 Kabbadias, no. 218; Rev. Arch., III (1er SÉr.), 1846, Pl. 53, fig. 2; Ph. Le Bas, Voyage archÉologique (ed. Reinach), Pl. CXVIII, p. 107; B. B., 18; von Mach, 191; F. W., 1220; Reinach., RÉp., II, i, 149, 10.

616 Marbres et Bronzes, p. 49.

617 Kabbadias, no. 219.

618 Formerly known as the Antinous: M. W., II, Pl. 28, 307; Clarac, IV, Pl. 665, 1514; Reinach, RÉp., I, 367,2 (with restored arms); von Mach, no. 192; Amelung, Vat., II, no. 53 (pp. 132 f.) and Pl. 12; F. W., no. 1218; Baum., I, pp. 675 f. and fig. 737.

619 B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1599 and Pl. IV; Clarac, IV, Pl. 664, 1539; Reinach, RÉp., II, i, 149, 1; Springer-Michaelis, p. 317, fig. 567. A corresponding replica from Melos is described by F. W., 1219; for a replica of the head (on a torso which does not belong to it) in the Braccio Nuovo of the Vatican, see Amelung, Vat., I, no. 132 (p. 155) and Pl. 21; for others, see Koerte, A. M., III, 1878, pp. 98 f. The height is given in B. M. Sculpt. as 6 ft. 7–1/2 in. (without the plinth).

620 Amelung, Vat., II, p. 656 and Pl. 61; Furtw., Mw., p. 361, fig. 48. It is a marble copy of an original bronze of Myronian origin. Its height is 1.98 meters (Amelung).

621 Duetschke, IV, no. 416; M. W., II, Pl. 30, 329.

622 Ibid., no. 416; Koerte, A. M., III, 1878, p. 350, no. 72.

623 Duetschke, IV, no. 876; Clarac, 958, 2473; Conze, in A. A., 1867, pp. 105–6. Here Conze gives a list of which three reliefs and one statue represent dead men as Hermes.

624 Duetschke, IV, no. 46; Conze, l. c., p. 106 (mentioned in preceding note).

625 E. g., the well-known bust of the emperor Commodus with the attributes of Hercules in the Palazzo dei Conservatori, Rome: Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 930; Baum., I, p. 398, fig. 432; Arndt-Bruckmann, Griech. u. roem. Portraets, 230; Hekler, Greek and Roman Portraits, 1912, Pl. 270 a; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 583, 7.

626 Not. Scav., 1885, p. 42; Ant. Denkm., I, I, 1886, Pl. V; Bulle, 75 and fig. 27, p. 141; B. B., 246; Helbig, Fuehrer, II., 1347, and references; Arndt-Bruckmann, Griech. u. roem. Portraets, Pls. 358–360; Hekler, Greek and Roman Portraits, Pls. 82–4; Collignon, II, p. 493, fig. 257; Murray, Hbk. Gr. ArchÆol., 1892, pp. 305 f., fig. 100; Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations of Anc. Rome, 1897, Pl. on p. 303; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 548, 7; cf. Furtw., Mp., p. 364, n. 2, and Mw., p. 597, n. 3. The height of the statue is 2.08 meters, or 2.37 meters to the hand (Bulle).

627 E. g., Philip V, Perseus, Alexander Balas (who usurped the Seleucid throne in 149 B.C.), Demetrios I (Soter), of Syria (who reigned 162–150 B.C.), and Antiochos II, (Theos, who reigned 261–246 B.C.), have been suggested.

628 See Imhoof-Blumer, Portraetkoepfe auf ant. Muenzen hellenischer und hellenisierter Voelker, 1885, Pls. I, 6; III, 24; V, 21; VI, 29 and 31.

629 A small replica of this famous statue may probably be seen in the bronze statuette in the Nelidoff collection: Wulff, Alexander mit der Lanze, 1898, Pls. I, II; Helbig, Fuehrer, II, p. 134, fig. 35. On supposed replicas, see Bernouilli, Das Bildniss Alex. d. Gr., p. 107; and Th. Schreiber, Studien ueber das Bildniss Alex. d. Gr., Abh. d. philolog.-histor. Cl. d. k. saechs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., XXI, 1903, no. III, pp. 100 f.

630 Kabbadias, 235; Collignon, in B.C. H., XIII, 1889, p. 498 and Pl. III; Bulle, 74.

631 Cf. the Farnese Herakles, Bulle, 72; etc.

632 Collignon, I, p. 253, fig. 122; see below, p. 119 and note 5.

633 E. g., in the Payne Knight bronze of the British Museum (B. M. Bronz., no. 209 and Pl. 1) and the Sciarra bronze (Collignon, I, p. 321, fig. 161; R. M., II, 1887, Pls. IV, IVa, V), which will be discussed in Ch. III, pp. 108, 119.

634 He won Ol. (?) 80 (=460 B.C.): P., VI, 4.11; Hyde, 45; Foerster, 255; Inschr. v. Ol. 149. Cf. Furtw., Mp., pp. 249 f.; Mw., pp. 452 f.

635 Mp., p. 255; an almost exact copy of the Eleusis statue is in the Museo Torlonia, no. 37.

636 Froehner, Les medaillons de l’Empire romain, 1878, p. 123; Furtw., Mp., l. c.

637 Mp., pp. 229 f., especially pp. 233 f.; Mw., pp. 422 f., especially pp. 426 f.

638 On an Argive funerary relief: see A. M., III, 1878, pp. 287 f. and Pl. XIII: this free adaptation of the Doryphoros dates from the middle of the fourth century B.C.; it will be treated later on in our discussion of the Doryphoros.

639 Cf. Ph., 16, (the palÆstra of Hermes, the first known); Babr., 48,5 (pa?a?st??t?? ?e??). A trainer of professional athletes was called a ????st?? (a term sometimes applied to athletic gods): Xen., Mem., II, 1.20; Plato, de Leg., 720 E; etc.

640 E. g., Suppl., 189, 333; Agam., 513.

641 As in Iliad, XV, 428; XVI, 500; XXIV, 1. Eustathius in a scholion on the latter passage wrongly says that Aischylos called the ????a??? ?e?? “??????? ?e??.”

642 As in Hesychios, who says ??????? ?e?? = ?? t?? ?????? p??est?te?.

643 509, ?pat?? ???a?, “lord of Nemea.”

644 Ibid., ? ?????? ??a?.

645 515.

646 E. g. Plato, de Leg., 783 A; Pindar, Isthm., I, 60, Ol., VI, 79, and Pyth., II, 10 (of Hermes); Soph., Trach., 26 (of Zeus, the decider of contests); C. I. G., II, 1421 (of Hermes); cf. also Simonides, quoted by AthenÆus, XI, 90 (p. 490); Aischyl., fragm. 384 (of Hermes); Aristoph., Plut., 1161 (of Hermes); C. I. G., I, 251; etc.

647 See Preller-Robert, Griech. Mythol.4, 1894, p. 415, n. 3.

648 Cf. Krause, pp. 169 f.; Preller-Robert, op. cit., pp. 415 f.; Urlichs, Skopas, p. 42; Nissen, Pompej. Stud., p. 168; Roscher, Lex., I, 2, p. 2369; S. Eitrem, in Pauly-Wissowa, VIII, pp. 786–7.

649 Pindar, Nem., X, 52–3; Oxy. Pap., VII, 1015, 8.

650 E. g., at Messene, P., IV, 32.1 (along with that of Theseus).

651 B. M. Sculpt., III, 2156; C. I. G., I, 250, and Neubauer, Hermes, XI, 1876, p. 146, no. 12; for the dedication of a torch to Hermes, see A. G., VI, 100.

652 C. I. A., II, 3, 1225–6; IV, 2, 1225b; 1226, b, c, d.

653 Inschr. Gr. Insul., III (Thera), 390; cf. Cougny, Epigr. Anth. Pal., III, 1890 (Appendix nova), p. 26, no. 168.

654 Schol. on Pindar, Ol., VI, 134, Boeckh, p. 148. He is represented as a wrestler in a bronze group from Antioch, with wings in his hair: R. Foerster, Jb., XIII, 1898, pp. 177 f., and Pl. XI (to be discussed infra., p. 233 and note 2).

655 Servius on Virgil’s Aen., VIII, 138.

656 I, 2.5.

657 V, 14.9 (???? ... ??a??????).

658 VIII, 14.10. An inscription (Inschr. v. Ol., 184) records that a certain Akestorides of Alexandria Troas (whose name is left out of the text of Pausanias, VI, 13.7) won a victory at Pheneus, and this was probably at these games; on this victor, see Hyde, 119, and pp. 49–50.

659 V, 7.10.

660 Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 324; Guide, 331; B. B., 131; Bulle, 54; von Mach, 126 b; Baum., I, p. 458, fig. 503; Reinach, RÉp., I, 526,8; Collignon, II. p. 124, fig. 60; Overbeck, I, pp. 380 f. and fig. 102; F. W., no. 465; A. Z., XXIV, 1866, Pl. CCIX, 1–2, pp. 169 f. (KekulÉ) and Pl. 209, 1, 2; Annali, LI, 1879, pp. 207 f. (Brunn); Jb., XIII, 1898, pp. 57 f. and fig. 1 (Habich); J. H. S., XXVIII, 1907, p. 25, fig. 13; A. J. A., VII, 1903, pp. 445 f. (von Mach); Springer-Michaelis, p. 268, fig. 482; replicas in the Louvre (photo Giraudon, no. 1209), London (B. M. Sculpt. III, no. 1753), Duncombe Park, England (Michaelis, p. 295, no. 2), and elsewhere; for series, see J. Six, Gaz. arch., 1888, pp. 291 and Pl. 29, fig. 10 A.

661 Mw., p. 122; also Smith, B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1753.

662 First by Visconti, Mus. Pio Clem., III, p. 130; lately by G. Habich, l. c., and others.

663 H. N., XXXIV, 72; S. Q., 826. It was the only bronze work which the sculptor is known to have made, all his other works being in marble.

664 KekulÉ (l. c.), Furtwaengler (l. c.), and others make the identification.

665 Long ago Turnebus (Advers., 1580, p. 486) explained the word in the sense of ?????s?? ????t??, as used by Lucian, pro Imag., 11; cf., Cicero’s probatio, in his de Off., I, 144. Most modern commentators, however, refer the word to the statue, translating it “classical” or “chosen”: thus Urlichs, Chrest. Pl., 1857, p. 325; O. Jahn, Ueber die Kunsturteile des Plinius (Ber. saechs. Ges. d. Wiss., 1850), p. 125; H. L. von Urlichs, Blaetter f. d. bayr. Gymnasialsch., 1894, pp. 609 f., translates it “klassisch” or “mustergueltig,” i. e., serving as a pattern or standard. But the term was too well known as an athletic one for it ever to have been applied to a statue. The present participle, instead of the usual aorist (??????e??), shows that Alkamenes’ statue represented an athlete in the act of undergoing selection. The old emendation into ??????e??? has been recently defended by Klein, Praxiteles, p. 50, who identifies Pliny’s statue with the Glyptothek Oil-pourer (Pl. 11); it is discredited by the occurrence of the epithet Encrinomenos as a Roman proper name, C. I. L., V, 1, 4429, which shows how familiar it was. See Jex-Blake, on the passage of Pliny.

666 Cf. Gardner, Hbk., p. 345; Helbig, l. c.

667 It seems to be a Hadrianic copy of an original which stood on the Athenian Akropolis.

668 Now in the Antiquarium, Rome: Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 1030; noted in B. Com. Rom., XXXVIII, 1910, p. 249, and fully discussed, ibid., XXXIX, 1911, pp. 97 f. (L. Mariani), and Pls. VI, VII (three views), and VIII (head, two views).

669 H. N., XXXIV, 80: Naucydes Mercurio et discobolo et immolante arietem censetur, etc.

670 Ueber den Diskoswurf bei den Griechen, 1892, p. 55. However, von Mach discusses a r.-f. deinos in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, which resembles the pose of the statue: A. J. A., VII, 1903, p. 447, fig. 1.

671 As in a vase by Douris: A. Z., 1883, Pl. II; Furtw., Berliner Vasen, no. 2283 A; also on a Hellenistic gem in Berlin: Furtw., Gemmen Katalog, no. 6911. Philostr., Imag., I, 24, says that the left foot was advanced.

672 Coin of Amastris: Schlosser, Numism. Zeitschr. (Vienna), XXIII, 1891, p. 19, Pl. 2, no. 35; a better reproduction by Imhoof-Blumer, in Sallet’s Zeitschr. f. Numism., XX, 1897, p. 269, Pl. 10, n. 2 (= Habich, p. 58, fig. 2); another in B. M. Coins (Pontus), Pl. XX, 7, pp. 87 and 21. On this and the Thracian coin, see also Habich, Hermes Diskobolos auf Muenzen, in Journ. internat. d’arch, num., II, 1898, pp. 137 f. Habich gives a gem showing the god with a kerykeion in the left hand, and a diskos in the right and with the right foot advanced: p. 61, fig. 3.

673 E. g., Michaelis, Jb., XIII, 1898, pp. 175–6. He looks upon the statue simply as that of a diskobolos.

674 In the National Museum, Athens, no. 13399: StaÏs, Marb. et Bronz., pp. 353–354 and fig.; Arch. Eph., 1902, Pl. 17; Svoronos, Textbd., I, pp. 42–3; Tafelbd., I, Pl. VIII, no. 1; J. H. S., XXI, 1901, p. 351 (Bosanquet). This statuette is 0.25 meter in height and the base 0.09 meter (Svoronos).

675 Svoronos, p. 43, reproduces the coins of Amastris and Philippopolis.

676 Stuart Jones, Cat. Mus. Capitol., p. 288, no. 21 and Pl. 71; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 858; Guide, 509; B. B., 387; Furtw., Mp., p. 303 and n. 7; Mw., p. 525 and n. 1; Clarac, II, 859, 2170; Reinach, RÉp., I, 525, 1; Lange, Motiv des aufgestuetzten Fusses, 1879, pp. 13 f. Helbig speaks of a replica in Paris, but confounds it with the type of the so-called Sandal-binder of the Louvre (Fig. 8). The Capitoline statue is 1.845 meters in height (Stuart Jones).

677 The motive of the “aufgestuetztes Bein” is more likely Lysippan than Skopaic, as Furtwaengler wrongly assumed.

678 Svoronos, Textbd., I, pp. 18 f. (with bibliography of all the objects down to 1903, on p. 15, n. 1.); Tafelbd., I, Pls. I and II (front and back); StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 302–304 and fig.; Bulle, 61; von Mach, 290; J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, Pls. VIII (head), IX (body, three views); H. B. Walters, Art of the Greeks, Pl. XVI; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. LXXVIII; for bibliographical notice and discussion, see A. J. A., V, 1901, p. 465, and VII, 1903, pp. 464–5; Springer-Michaelis, p. 297, fig. 531; the best account of the statue in English is by Dr. A. S. Cooley, in Record of the Past, II, 1903, pp. 207–13 (with two illustrations). It is 1.94 meters in height, i. e., slightly over life-size (Svoronos).

679 J. H. S., XXI, 1901, pp. 205 f; he also briefly described all the bronzes found in A. A., 1901, pp. 17–19, (4 figs.), in Rev. des Ét. gr., XIV, 1901, pp. 122–6 (5 figs.), and in C. R. Acad. Inscr., 1901, pp. 58–63 (3 figs.) and 158–9 (3 Pls.). All the bronzes were published after cleansing in Arch. Eph., 1902, pp. 145 f., with Pls. 7–17 and figs. 1–18 in the text; see also StaÏs, Les trouvailles dans la mer de CythÈre, 1905; the last publication of all the pieces is by Svoronos, Textbd., I, pp. 1–86; Tafelbd., I, Pls. I-XX.

680 In his popular discussion of the bronzes in Monthly Review, June, 1901, pp. 110–127 (with 5 Pls., and 5 figs.). Similar praise is that of W. Klein, II, p. 403; he calls it die wundervollste aller uns erhaltenen Bronzestatuen des Altertums.

681 London Illustrated News, June 6, 1903 (with double-page plate).

682 Gaz. d. B.-A., XXV, PÉr. III, 1901, pp. 295–301 (with 3 figures).

683 In a monograph entitled ? ?f??? t?? ??t???????? (pp. 1–42, and 6 figs.), Athens, 1903.

684 It was restored by the French sculptor AndrÉ, who covered it with putty to conceal the jointures and the rivets which were used in welding the fragments together. He also colored it to resemble bronze. The method used in the restoration is certainly open to objection, but not to the extent asserted by certain scholars, e. g., by von Mach, who asserts that no Greek statue has received such unworthy treatment, and that the restoration makes it possible to refer the statue to almost any age or admixture of influences: Greek Sculpture, Its Spirit and Principles, p. 326. Much of the beauty of the statue, to be sure, is gone, but the style is not obscured. It has been restored too full, which gives it a sensuous appearance. For the statue, before restoration, see Svoronos, Textbd., p. 18, fig. 2; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, fig. on p. 304.

685 J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, pp. 152 f.; cf. Sculpt., pp. 244 f.; Hbk., pp. 532 f. In Chap. VI of the present work we shall follow the view which ascribes the Herakles to Lysippos: infra, pp. 298, 311. The Praxitelean and Lysippan influences in the bronze under discussion are noted by Richardson, p. 276.

686 Ibid., pp. 217 f.

687 For the former, see Amelung, Fuehrer, 249; von Mach, 327; Reinach, I, 452, 2. On the hem of the cloak is an Etruscan dedicatory inscription to one Metilius by his wife, containing the name of Tenine Tuthines as the bronze-caster: see Corssen, Sprache d. Etrusker, I, pp. 712 f. (quoted by von Mach). For the latter, see Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 5; Guide, 5; Mon. d. I., VI and VII, 1857–63, Pl. 84, 1; Annali, XXXV, 1863, pp. 432 f. (Koehler); Rayet, II, Pl. 71; B. B., 225; Bernouilli, Roem. Ikonogr., II, i, pp. 24 f., fig. 2; etc.

688 Text on pp. 115 f.; Klein, op. cit., pp. 403 f., believes that the enigma of its interpretation remains unsolved. He looks upon it as, perhaps, a pre-Lysippan work, a sort of Vorstufe to the Apoxyomenos.

689 Cf. Gardner, Hbk., p. 534.

690 On this gesture, see von Mach, op. cit., pp. 325–6.

691 Textbd., I, figs. 13–14, pp. 26–7. For the gem, see ibid., fig. 3, p. 22; Reinach, Pierres gravÉes, Pl. 56, 34.

692 H. N., XXXIV, 77. So Miss Bieber, Jb., XXV, 1910, pp. 159 f., following the suggestion of StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, ed. I, 1907, pp. 254 f. (view reiterated in ed. 2, 1910, p. 304), and Loeschke. Pliny says that the statue of Euphranor displayed every phase of Paris’ character, in the triple aspect of judge of the goddesses, lover of Helen, and slayer of Achilles. On this statue, of which we know so little, cf. the very different results reached by Furtwaengler (Mp., pp. 357 f.; Mw., pp. 591–2) and Robert (Hallisches Winckelmannsprogr., XIX, 1895, pp. 20 f.). Edw. Vicars, in the Pall Mall Magazine, XIX, 1903, pp. 551 f., followed by Dr. Cooley, believes that the bronze should be restored as Paris holding the apple of discord in the right hand.

693 Suppl. de la Gaz. d. B.-A., 1901, pp. 68 f., and 76 f.

694 VI, 100 f.; VIII, 372 f.; in the latter connection it is an adjunct to the dance.

695 AthenÆus, I, 44 (p. 24 b), quotes the Pergamene Karystios (= F. H. G., IV, p. 359, fragm. 14) as saying that the women of Kerkyra played ball in his time. For Rome, cf. Hor., Sat., II, 2.11; Suetonius, Octav., 83; Pliny, Ep., III, 1.8; Seneca, de Brev. vit., 13; etc. On ball-playing, see Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, 1864, pp. 84 f.; L. Becq de FouquiÈres, Les Jeux des Anciens,2 1873, Ch. IX, pp. 176–199.

696 Athen., I, 25 (p. 14 d, e).

697 Athen., I, 25–26 (pp. 14 f, 15 a).

698 In his pe?? t?? d?? s????? sfa??a? ???as???. Cf. Sidon. Apoll., V, 17; Martial, IV, 19; etc.

699 Athen., I, 34 (p. 19 a).

700 Athen., I, 26 (p. 15); cf., Eustath., on Od., VI, 115, p. 1553; only the Milesians were opposed to it: id., on Od., VIII, 372, p. 1601.

701 Theophr., Char., V, 9; Pliny, Ep., II, 17.12 and V, 6.27; Suetonius, Vit. Vespas., 20; etc.

702 B. S. A., X, 1903–4, pp. 63 f; cf., XII, 1905–6, p. 387.

703 The sfa??e?? are mentioned in C. I. G., I, 4, 1386, 1432; P., III, 14.6, mentions a statue of Herakles there, to which these youths sacrificed. Mueller, Die Dorier, 4, 5, § 2, classed these competitions as a sort of football.

704 Rev. des Ét. gr., XIV, 1901, pp. 445–8.

705 Helbig, Fuehrer, II, no. 1299; B. B., 413; Bulle, 44; Arndt-Amelung, Einzelaufnahmen, III, text to no. 1127; F. W., text to 1630; Rayet, II, text to Pl. 70, fig. on p. 5; KekulÉ, Die griech. Skulpt.,2 fig. on p. 349 (the Germanicus on p. 348; cf. Bulle, p. 94, fig. 17); Loewy, Griech. Plastik, Pl. 94, fig. 176 a, p. 80. The statue is 1.83 meters high (Bulle). Head alone in Overbeck, II, p. 446, and cf. 456, n. 4; Arndt-Amelung, nos. 270–271. A fine herma-replica of the head is at Broadlands, England: Michaelis, p. 219, no. 9; Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 58, fig. 13 (three views). A poorer copy is in the Uffizi, Florence: Duetschke, III, no. 13; Arndt-Amelung, Einzelaufnahmen, 83–84.

706 Graef, Aus der Anomia, 1890, p. 69. Bulle finds the head similar to that of the Lemnian Athena and the body to that of the Farnese Anadoumenos of the British Museum (= Bulle, no. 49). Furtwaengler thinks that its relation to the Lemnia is not close enough to warrant us in assigning it to Pheidias: Mp., p. 57; Mw., pp. 86 and 742. On the basis of a Phokaian coin (Berlin example, Mp., Pl. VI, 19; copy in British Museum, B. M. Coins, Ionia, IV, 23), which represents a similar Hermes, he ascribes the statue to an Ionian artist and conjectures Telephanes mentioned by Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 68.

707 Helbig finds the head Myronian, but the body unconnected with any of the well-known artistic tendencies of his day.

708 As shown in the Germanicus copy; the right arm is wrongly restored in the Ludovisi statue. In the Germanicus the arm is bowed more at the elbow, the hand reaching the level of the temples.

709 Froehner, pp. 213 f., no. 184 (and bibliography); F. W., 1630; Rayet, II, Pls. 69 (statue), 70 (head); etc.

710 A. J. A., XV, 1911, Pl. VI and pp. 215–16 (Caskey); Jb., XXIV, 1909, Pls. I and II (from Munich cast), pp. 1 f. (Sieveking). For the Hermes of the Boboli gardens, see ibid., figs. 1 and 3, pp. 2 and 4; Arndt-Amelung., Einzelauf., 103–105; Duetschke, II, no. 84; Furtw., Mp., p. 230, Mw., p. 424. Another replica is in the Hermitage: Kieseritzky, Kat., no. 179; Sieveking, figs. 4–5, p. 5; Mp., p. 290, Mw., 506; another in the Torlonia Museum in Rome, no. 475: Sieveking, fig. 6, p. 5.

711 Gaz. d. B.-A., 1911, p. 251.

712 Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 230 and cf. p. 290; Mw., p. 424 and cf. p. 506.

713 See the Annual Report of the Museum of Fine Arts, 1898, p. 20. Mahler, Polyklet u. seine Schule, p. 27, no. 34, wrongly thought that it was a replica of the Doryphoros.

714 Froehner, no. 183, pp. 210 f. (bibliography on pp. 212–13; later bibliogr. in Klein, Praxitel. Stud., 1899, p. 4, n. 2); B. B., no. 67; von Mach, 238 b; Clarac, Pl. 309, no. 2046. Replica in Munich (with a head of Apollo not belonging to the torso): Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.2, 1910, 287 (with list of replicas); von Mach, 238a; Clarac, V, 814, 2048; Reinach, RÉp., I, 487, 7; Klein, pp. 4 f.; one in London, in Lansdowne House: Michaelis, pp. 464f., no. 85 and Pl. opp. p. 464; Clarac, V, 814, 2048 A; Reinach, RÉp., I, 487, 6; one in the Vatican: Reinach, RÉp., I, 487, 5; head and torso in Athens: ibid., II, i, 153, 10; A. M., XI, 1886, Pl. IX (middle), pp. 362 f. (Studniczka); head in Copenhagen, formerly in the Borghese Coll., Rome: P. Arndt, Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, 1912, Pls. 128, 129, and text pp. 177 f., (fig. 95 = bronze restoration for the municipal Museum in Stettin, combining the Lansdowne body and the Fagan head in the British Museum; for the Fagan head see B. M. Sculpt., III, 1785).

715 See von Mach, 170; R. KekulÉ, Die Reliefs an der Balustrade der Athena Nike, with Pls. 1–6.

716 From the Ekphrasis of Christodoros, A. G., II, vv. 297–302. It was first shown to be a statue of Hermes by Lambeck, de Mercurii statua, Thorn, 1860.

717 Pick, Die antiken Muenzen Nordgriechenlands, I, Pl. XVI, 25; cf. Froehner, p. 211.

718 Duetschke, IV, no. 151; J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, Pl. XVI, pp. 239 f. (Wace).

719 E. g., B. M. Bronzes, nos. 1200, 1202, 1207; for a herm in the Braccio Nuovo of the Vatican, after a fourth-century B.C. type, see Amelung, Vat., I, p. 84, no. 65 and Pl. X.

720 B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1600 and Pi. III; Jb., I, 1886, p. 54, and Pl. 5, and fig. 1 (Wolters); Kalkmann, Proport. d. Gesichts, pp. 41 and 98; Furtw., Mp., Pl. XVIII. opp. p. 346; for a full discussion of this head, see the note by translator in Mp., pp. 346–7. The head is 11–1/2 inches high (B. M. Sculpt.).

721 Nissen, Pompej. Stud., p. 166.

722 H. N., XXXIV, 18.

723 E. g., one in Paris, in the Cab. des MÉdailles, no. 3350; Clarac, 666 D, 1512 F.

724 E. g., E. von Sacken, Die ant. Bronzen des k. k. Muenz-und Antiken-Cabinetes in Wien, 1871, Pl. 10, 4; a bronze Mercury in Paris, in the Cab. des MÉd., Coll. Oppermann (0.20 m. tall): Furtw., Mp., p. 233, fig. 94, and Mw., p. 428, fig. 64; bronze statuette of Mercury in the British Museum with chlamys over the left shoulder: Mp., p. 232, fig. 93; Mw., p. 427, fig. 63.

725 Mp., p. 231, n. 3.

726 B. M. Bronzes, no. 1217.

727 Mp., pp. 288 f.; Mw., pp. 502 f.

728 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 165 (renewed); base pictured, Mp., p. 288, fig. 123; Mw., p. 503; fig. 90. Furtwaengler had ascribed the statue of Aristion to the younger Polykleitos; this was disproved by the date of Aristion’s victory, Ol. 82 (=452 B.C.), given by the Oxy. Pap.

729 Michaelis, p. 446, no. 35; Clarac, V, 946, 2436 A; Furtw., Mp., p. 289, fig. 124; Mw., p. 504, fig. 91.

730 XXIII, 660; cf. Od., XIX, 86: “By Apollo’s grace he hath so goodly a son”—meaning that Apollo gave increase of physical strength to men, just as Artemis did to women. Cf. Hesiod, Theog., 346–7.

731 V, 7.10.

732 Quaest. conviv., VIII, 4 (= p. 724 C, D.); here he also mentions a Gymnasion of Apollo at Athens.

733 Told by many writers: e. g., Apollod., II, 6.2.

734 P., X, 13.7, describes a group at Delphi representing Apollo and Hermes grasping the tripod before the fight; in VIII, 37.1 he mentions the same subject on a marble relief at Lykosoura, and in III, 21.8 says that Gythion was founded by the two after the contest, and that their images stood in the agora there. The subject was represented in the gable of the Siphnian Treasury at Delphi: Frazer, V, p. 274 (in connection with P., X, 11.2). Stephani enumerated 89 existing works of art which represent this subject, of which 58 appear on black-figured, 18 on red-figured vases, 8 on marble reliefs, 3 on terra-cottas, and 2 on gems: Comptes rendus de la comm. impÉr. archÉol., St. Petersburg, 1868, pp. 31 f.; Overbeck has added to the list: Griech. Mythol., III, Apollon, 1889, pp. 391–415.

735 The Choiseul-Gouffier statue: B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 209; Marbles and Bronzes, Pl. III; Specimens, II, Pl. V; Museum Marbles, XI, Pl. 32; F. W., no. 221; J. H. S., I, 1881, Pl. IV, and pp. 178 f., and cf., II, 1882, pp. 332 f. (Waldstein); von Mach, Pl. 67; Collignon, I, p. 403, fig. 208; Clarac, III, 482, 931 H, and p. 213: Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 85, 10; Conze, Beitr. zur Gesch. d. gr. Pl.2, 1869, Pl. VI; Springer-Michaelis, p. 234, fig. 429. The height of the statue is 5 feet, 10.5 inches (B. M. Sculpt.). The Apollo-on-the-Omphalos: Kabbadias, 45; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 23–24 and fig.; J. H. S., I, Pl. V, fig. 3; Collignon, I, p. 405, fig. 209; B. B., 42; von Mach, 66; F. W., 219; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 85, 7; Conze, op. cit., Pls. III-V, and text, pp. 13 f.; Murray, I, Pl. VIII, opp. p. 234 (both statues); torso in Munich, Arndt-Amelung, Einzelauf., nos. 849–50; for list of other copies, see A. M., IX, 1884, pp. 239–40.

736 Cf. B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 209 (A. H. Smith).

737 See Waldstein, p. 180; F. W., no. 219; A. M., IX, 1884, p. 248.

738 Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 85, 9; M. D., I, p. 47, no. 179; cf. F. W., 219. Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmythol., III. Apollon, p. 162, fig. 9.

739 A. M., I, 1876, Pl. X, and pp. 178 f. (KekulÉ); Bulle, 105 (Left) and p. 208, fig. 47.

740 Published in J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, pp. 278–80 (Dickins); here, on p. 279, we have the fragment photographed with the lower parts of the Choiseul-Gouffier and Omphalos copies on either side; Dickins says that with the possible exception of the Athens statue this fragment shows the best workmanship of all the copies. Helbig, Fuehrer, no. 1268.

741 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 211; it shows the krobylos best.

742 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 210.

743 Braun, Vorschule d. Kunstmythol., Pl. V, (quoted by A. H. Smith).

744 Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. 54; discussed in Annali, L, 1878, pp. 61 f. (Brizio).

745 Cf. Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 859; BeulÉ, Monnaies d’AthÊnes, p. 271, quoted in Jb., II, 1887, p. 235, n. 54.

746 Jb., II, pp. 234 f.; on p. 234, the Athens statue and the figure from the Bologna krater are shown side by side.

747 Fuehrer, under no. 859 (the Capitoline replica), and especially under no. 1268.

748 Beitraege zur Gesch. d. gr. Pl.2, p. 19.

749 Roscher, Lex., I, p. 456.

750 A. M., IX, 1884, p. 244.

751 Mentioned by P., I, 3.4; this view has been upheld by Conze, l.c.; Murray, I, p. 235; cf. Furtw., l. c., and on the artist, see his article in Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1907, pp. 160 f.

752 S. Q., nos. 508–526.

753 Furtw., l. c.; the coin in the British Museum is pictured in J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, p. 205, fig. 2. Conze’s theory of identifying the type with the Alexikakos has been questioned among others also by Overbeck: I, n. 226, to pp. 280 (on p. 301).

754 Dionys. Halic., de Isocrate Judicium, III, p. 542 (ed. Reiske); S. Q., 531.

755 Op. cit., especially p. 182.

756 P., VI, 6.6. He won in the early fifth century, in Ols. 74, 76, 77 (=484, 476, 472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 56; Foerster, 185, 195, 207.

757 F. W., nos. 219 and 221. Clarac, Text, Vol. III, p. 213, leaves it in doubt whether it be Apollo or an athlete; however, he calls the Capitoline copy an athlete.

758 Published by Miss K. A. McDowall, J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, pp. 203–7 and fig. 1.

759 The untrustworthy character of the Torlonia copy has been shown by Overbeck, Kunstmythologie, III, Apollon, pp. 109 and 162. The Roman copy in the Capitoline is also inferior, and the legs are wrongly restored—for at that period in art there was little difference between the free and the rest leg; see Helbig, Fuehrer, no. 859; Stuart Jones, Cat. Mus. Capit., p. 287, no. 20 and Pl. 69; Conze, Beitraege zur Gesch. d. gr. Pl.2, Pl. VII; Clarac, 862, 2189; head in Arndt-Amelung, Einzelaufnahmen, Serie II, 452–4, p. 35.

760 Waldstein ascribed the original to Pythagoras, partly because this artist was famed for the detail of veins, sinews, and hair: see Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 59.

761 Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 223 f.; Tafelbd., Pl. LVII, 3–5. The original height was 2.60 meters.

762 Strena Helbigiana, 1900, p. 293; discussed also by Miss McDowall (l. c. and fig. 3, p. 206); a poor replica is in Munich: Furtw., Mw., p. 115, and fig. 21.

763 B. M. Coins, Troas, etc., Pl. XXXII, 1; McDowall, l. c., fig. 4, p. 207.

764 Bulle, 50, who gives the height 1.86 meters; von Mach, 115; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 547, 9; other references infra, on p. 152, n. 5.

765 Jh. oest. arch. Inst., VIII, 1905, pp. 42 f.; IX, 1906, pp. 279 f.; cf., Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., pp. 105–6, n. 1 (Engl. ed., p. 120).

766 Jh. oest. arch. Inst., XII, 1909, pp. 100 f. He thinks that the original may have been identical with the statue of ?p????? ??ad??e??? standing before the temple of Ares at Athens, P., I, 8.4, and that the pa?? ??ad??e??? of Pheidias at Olympia, P. VI, 4.5, also may have been an Apollo. He also interprets the figure of a charioteer entering a chariot on an Attic relief (Fig. 63), to be discussed later, as an Apollo: Jb., VII, 1892, pp. 54 f. For the relief, see B. B., 21; von Mach, 56; F. W., no. 97; infra, pp. 269 f.

767 Cf., Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 18 (Achilleae). On these “Achillean” statues (a generic name for statues of athletes leaning on their spears, from Achilles, the typical hero of ephebes), see Furtwaengler, Jahrbuecher f. cl. Philol., Supplbd., IX, 1877, p. 47, n. 11.

768 Jh. oest. arch. Inst., VIII, 1905, pp. 269 f. Miss McDowall, in the article already cited, p. 204, has also argued that there is no necessary connection between the quiver slung over the tree-support and Apollo.

769 Inschr. v. Ol., 162–3; Loewy, op. cit., X, 1907, pp. 326 f. Studniczka, ibid., IX, 1906, pp. 311 f., discusses the base and believes that the pose of the statue of Pythokles was the same as that of the Borghese Ares of the Louvre (von Mach, 125; F. W., 1298; Reinach, RÉp. I, 133, 1–3; etc.), the weight on the left foot, i. e., essentially different from the Polykleitan pose.

770 R. M., XXVII, 1912, p. 37.

771 Duetschke, IV, no. 52 (= wrongly female); J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, Pl. XV (three views), and pp. 235 f. (Wace).

772 Mp., p. 247; Mw., pp. 448–449; he assigns it to the third quarter of the fifth century B.C.

773 Amelung, Rev. arch., II, 1904, p. 344.1; Wace, l. c., p. 237.

774 Both Schreiber, A. M., VIII, 1883, pp. 246 f., and Studniczka, Jb., XI, 1896, pp. 255 f., have shown that the hair arranged in the double plait, whether the ??????? or not, is Attic, and that similarly the mass of locks over the ears is common in Attic works.

775 P., V, 7.9. In V, 7.7, the IdÆan Herakles is said to have first crowned his brother as victor there; cf. V, 8.3–4. We have already (p. 10) spoken of the difference of opinion as to whether it was the Cretan (IdÆan) Herakles, or the more famous son of Zeus and Alkmena, who founded the games. On the traditional connection of the hero with Olympia, see E. Curtius, Sitzb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1894, pp. 1098 f.; Busolt, Gr. Gesch.,2 I, pp. 240 f.; Krause, Olympia, pp. 26 f.

776 With the river-god Acheloos, III, 18.16 (the contest pictured in relief on the throne of Apollo at Amyklai; cf. the same scene represented by the cedar-wood figures inlaid with gold on the treasury of the Megarians at Olympia, VI, 19, 12); with Antaios, IX, 11.6 (pictured in the sculptures of the gable of the Herakleion at Thebes); with Eryx, III, 16.4 and IV, 36.4.

777 P., V, 8.4.

778 P., V, 21.9; he won in Ol. 178 (=68 B.C.): Foerster, 570–1.

779 V, 21.10.

780 These victors were Kapros of Elis, who won in Ol. 124 (=212 B.C.): Hyde, 150; Foerster, 474, 475; he had two statues, the remains of which may have been recovered: see Bronzen v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pls. II, III; Aristomenes of Rhodes, who won in Ol. 156 (=156 B.C.): Foerster, 505–6; Protophanes of Magnesia ad Maiandrum (ad Lethaeum in P., l. c.), who won in Ol. 172 (=92 B.C.): Foerster, 538–9; Marion of Alexandria, who won in Ol. 182 (=52 B.C.): Foerster, 579–80; Aristeas of Stratonikeia, who won in Ol. 198 (=13 A.D.): Foerster, 609–10; Nikostratos of Aigeai in Kilikia, who won in Ol. 204 (=37 A.D.): Foerster, 621–2.

781 Two men entered later, but were disqualified: Sokrates, who won in wrestling (?) in Ol. 232 (=149 A.D.): Foerster, 704; and Aurelios Ailix, or Helix, of Phoenicia, who won the pankration in Ol. 250 (=221 A.D.): Foerster, 734. See Dio Cassius, LXXIX, 10; Philostr., Heroicus, III, 13 (p. 147, ed. Kayser); cf. Ph., 46 and note by Juethner, ad loc. Ailix won in both events on the same day at the Capitoline games in Rome, which no one had done before: Foerster, l. c. Frazer, III, p. 625.

782 Such victors were numbered in two ways; some authorities in the way mentioned above, e. g., Dio Cassius, l. c.; others numbered them de?te???, t??t??, ?. t. ?., e. g., Africanus; cf. Rutgers, pp. 73 f. and n. 1, and p. 97 and n. 2.

783 See F. Kindscher, Die herakleischen Doppelsieger zu Olympia, Jahn’s Archiv f. Phil. u. Paedag., II, 1845, pp. 392–411.

784 P., IV, 32.1 (statues of the three in the Gymnasion at Messene). He mentions, IX, 11.7, a Gymnasion and Stadion of the hero near the Herakleion in Thebes.

785 B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, pp. 455–6.

786 On the difficulty of distinguishing statues of victors from those of Herakles, see also Arndt, La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, Text, p. 138, to Pl. 94.

787 P., VI, 2.1.

788 Ch. VI, pp. 293 f., especially pp. 298–299.

789 La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, Pl. 117 (three views). It was formerly in the Tyszkiewicz collection.

790 See Arndt, l. c. Furtwaengler believed the head Praxitelean: see Roscher, Lex., I, 2, p. 2166 ll. 61 f. S. Reinach saw in it a mÉlange of Skopaic and Praxitelean elements: Gaz. d. B.-A., 3, PÉr., XVI, 1896, II, p. 332 and fig. on p. 328; TÊtes, Pl. 176, p. 139; he is followed by Arndt.

791 Antichita di Ercolano, Bronzi, I, Pls. 49 and 50; D. Comparetti e G. de Petra, La Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, 1883, Pl. VII, 3, p. 261, 4; Rayet, II, Pl. 66; B. B., no. 364; F. W., 1302. Similarly, the bronze head of a youth in Naples, with a rolled fillet, may be from the statue of a victor or of the hero: Invent., 5594; B. B., 365.]

792 For the Naples replica, see Comparetti e de Petra, Villa Ercolan., Pl. XXI, 3; Furtw., Mp. p. 234, fig. 95; Mw., p. 430, fig. 65; poorer copy in the Museo Chiaramonti of the Vatican (no. 139): Helbig, Guide, 69; B. B., 338; another in Broadlands, England: Michaelis, p. 220, no. 10; Mp., p. 235, fig. 96; Mw., p. 431, fig. 66. Graef had already conjectured the type to be that of a Polykleitan Herakles: R. M., IV, 1889, p. 215. He is followed by Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 23.

793 Amelung., Vat., I, p. 738, no. 636 and Pl. 79; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 108; Guide, 113; B. B., no. 609; Furtw., Mp., p. 341, fig. 146 (head, on p. 342, fig. 147); Mw., p. 575, fig. 109 (head, on p. 577, fig. 110). The group is 2.12 meters high (Amelung.).

794 Helbig, Guide, no. 242.

795 Helbig, ibid., no. 470; R. M., IV, 1889, p. 197, no. 12 (Skopaic).

796 It was found in Genzano: B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1731 and Pl. V, fig. 2; height, 1 foot, 4–7/8 inches; for references, see infra, p. 169, n. 8.

797 B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1732; Specimens, I, Pl. 57; Museum Marbles, III, Pl. 12. A similar head, half portrait and half ideal, appears on coins of Macedonia. Such filleted heads as nos. 1733 and 1740 of B. M. Sculpt. are probably from statues of Herakles. The statuette of a seated Herakles, ibid., no. 1726, with the lion-skin and wearing a laurel wreath tied on with a fillet (= Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, p. 227, no. 3; J. H. S., III, 1882, Pl. XXV.) and inscribed as the work of Diogenes (I. G. B., 361), recalls the description of the pose of the Hermes Epitrapezios made by Lysippos for Alexander: Statius, Silv., IV, 6; cf. Martial, IX, 44.

798 B. M. Bronz., nos. 1254, 1276, 1292, etc.

799 B. M. Bronz., Pl. II (upper right-hand); text, no. 212.

800 Friedrichs, Kleinere Kunst, 1850; mentioned by Furtw., Mw., p. 525, n. 2.

801 III, nos. 9 and 19; no. 19 has swollen ears.

802 See Furtw., Mp., pp. 234 and 236; Mw., pp. 429 and 433. He gives as an example the Polykleitan ephebe head-type discussed supra, p. 95.

803 P., V, 8.4.

804 P., V, 15.5.

805 P., III, 14.7 (?fet?????).

806 P., II, 34.10.

807 Iliad, III, 237 (= Od., XI, 300); Homeric Hymn to the Dioskouroi, XXXIII, 3; Pindar, Isthm., I, 16 f.; Pyth., V. 9; etc. Kastor was famed also for throwing the quoit: Pindar, Isthm., I, 25.

808 Iliad and Od., ll. cc.; Simonides, frag. 8 (P. l. G., III, p. 390); Apoll. Rhod., Argon., II, 1 f.

809 Apoll. Rhod., op. cit., I, 146; Theokr., XXII, 2–3 and 34; Pindar, Pyth., XI, 61–2; Nem., X, 49–50; Isthm., V, 32–3; etc.; various Roman poets: see Bethe, in Pauly-Wissowa, V, I, pp. 1092–4.

810 R. M., XV, 1900, 1 f. (with illustrations).

811 I. G. A., 37.

812 B. M. Bronz., no. 3207; C. I. G. G. S., III, 1, 649; Rev. arch., SÉr. 3, XVIII, 1891, Pl. 18, and pp. 45 f. (Froehner); Wochenschr. f. kl. Phil., VIII, 1891, p. 859; Gardiner, p. 317, fig. 73. Froehner reads the name “Exotra,” that of a woman victor.

813 I. G. A., 43 a (p. 173).

814 Duetschke, IV, no. 534. Another relief fragment in the Uffizi shows the upper part of the two with horses, each wearing the chlamys and pilleus and carrying spears: Duetschke, III, 446.

815 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 780; Museum Marbles, II, Pl. 11; cf. a similar relief, no. 781. The relief ibid., III, no. 2206, supposedly representing Kastor, has been pronounced a modern forgery by Treu: see F. W., 1006.

816 Ch. I, pp. 27 f. and 37 f.

817 This is the usual division of victor monuments: Scherer, pp. 21 f.; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 530; Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkmaeler griech. und roem. Skulptur, Handausgabe3, 1911, pp. 104 f. (translation by H. Taylor, 1914, pp. 120 f.) Reisch, p. 40, divides Siegerbilder in Motiven von allgemeiner Geltung und Bilder in Motiven, die der speciellen Veranlassung der Weihung entlehnt sind—a division practically amounting to that of rest and motion statues, as we shall see.

818 Discussed infra in Ch. VII, pp. 334 f.

819 VIII, 40.1.

820 See infra, Ch. VII, pp. 327–8.

821 We know of one case, at least, where an “Apollo” (draped) was transferred to a relief—on a column drum of the old Artemision in Ephesos, now in the British Museum: J. H. S., X, 1889, Pl. III, pp. 4 f., and figs. 4a, 5 (Murray); Overbeck, I, p. 106, fig. 9; Richardson, p. 53, fig. 16. According to Herodotos, I, 92, most of these columns were the gifts of Croesus, who reigned 560–546 B.C. On the whole series of “Apollos,” see W. Deonna, Les Apollons archaÏques, 1909; cf. F. W., text to no. 14, pp. 9 f; B. M. Sculpt., I, pp. 82–3, with references; etc.

822 See Richardson, pp. 39 f.

823 StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 11–12 and fig.; B.C. H., X, 1886, Pl. V (two views) and pp. 98 f. (Holleaux); Collignon, I, p. 117, fig. 58; Deonna, op. cit., p. 161, no. 35; Richardson, p. 44, fig. 12. It is in the National Museum at Athens, where most of the “Apollos” are to be found. The sanctuary of Apollo Ptoios on Mount Ptoion, Boeotia, is mentioned by P., IX, 23.6, Hdt., VIII, 135, and other writers.

824 In Athens: Kabbadias, no. 8; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 10; Deonna, p. 227, no. 129; A. M., III, 1878, Pl. VIII; Collignon, I, p. 132, fig. 66; Gardner, Hbk., p. 131, fig. 16; Richardson, p. 39, fig. 5; B. B., no. 77C; von Mach, 12; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 76, 10; F. W., 14; Springer-Michaelis, p. 172, fig. 336; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 319, fig. 133.

825 Kabbadias, no. 9; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 9–10 (1.27 m. high); Annali, XXXIII, 1861, pp. 79 f. and Pl. E; Deonna, op. cit., p. 148, no. 26; B.C. H., V, 1881, Pl. IV, and pp. 319 f.; Collignon, I, p. 114, fig. 56; Overbeck, I, fig. 14; Gardner, Hbk., p. 166, fig. 29; Richardson, p. 40, fig. 8; B. B., 77A; von Mach, 11 b; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 509, fig. 260; F. W., 43; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 76, 11.

826 Kabbadias, no. 10; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 8 (1.30 meters high); Deonna, p. 153, no. 28; B. C. H., X, 1886, Pl. IV, and p. 66 (Holleaux); Collignon, I, p. 196, fig. 92; von Mach, 15a (left); Gardner, Hbk., p. 168, fig. 30; B. B., 12 (left); Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 76, 7. In another found at Mount Ptoion in 1903, the left arm is almost entirely broken away: B.C. H., XXXI, 1907, Pl. XX.

827 StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 10, no. 1558; Deonna, p. 217, no. 114, B.C. H., XVI, 1892, Pl. XVI (two views) and pp. 560 f. (Holleaux); von Mach, no. 13; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 321, fig. 134; Gardner, Hbk., p. 132, fig. 17; Richardson, p. 39, fig. 6; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 76, 1.

828 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschreib. d. Glypt.,2 pp. 49 f., no. 47; Gardner, Hbk., p. 158, fig. 26; Gardiner, p. 87, fig. 7; Richardson, p. 40, fig. 7; B. B., no. I; Bulle, 37 (right); von Mach, 14; Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., Pl. I, pp. 3 f; Mon. d. I., IV, 1847, Pl. XLIV; Baum., I, fig. 340; Collignon, I, p. 202, fig. 96; Springer-Michaelis, p. 174, fig. 338; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 401, figs. 187, 188; F. W., 49; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 76, 2. It is 1.53 meters high (Bulle).

829 Left: torso found in 1885: B.C. H., XI, 1887, Pl. VIII, and pp. 185 f. (Holleaux); Collignon, I, p. 198, fig. 49; Richardson, p. 41, fig. 9 (without the head); head found in 1903: B.C. H., XXXI, 1907, Pls. XVII-XVIII; entire figure, ibid., Pl. XIX; text, pp. 187 f. (Mendel); Kabbadias, 12; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 9 and fig.; Deonna, p. 156, no. 30. Right: StaÏs, pp. 12–13, no. 20; Deonna, no. 35; Collignon, I, p. 315 and fig. 157 (two views); B.C. H., XI, 1887, Pls. XIII and XIV, and pp. 275 f., and X, 1886, fig. VI (without head) and pp. 269 f.; von Mach, 15b (right); Gardner, Hbk., p. 169, fig. 31; Richardson, p. 42, fig. 10 (two views); Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 77, 4 (without head); cf. II, 1, 18, 4 and 5.

830 See Holleaux, B.C. H., XI, p. 186, n. 1. Richardson, p. 41, wrongly thought that they were of marble, explaining the preservation of the arms by their presence; the arms, however, were formerly broken off and have since been readjusted to the statue.

831 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 206; Mon. d. I., IX, 1869–73, Pl. XLI; Annali, XLIV, 1872, pp. 181 f.; B. B., 51; von Mach, 16; Overbeck, I, p. 237, fig. 61; F. W., 89; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 81, 6. It is 3 feet 4 inches in height.

832 See Holleaux, B.C. H., X, 1886, p. 271; XI, p. 186; and cf. Vischer, Kleine Schriften, II. pp. 302 f.

833 B. B., no. 76.

834 See Holleaux, in B.C. H., XI, 1887, p. 178.

835 From the inscription on its thigh.

836 In the Athens Museum; it dates from the middle of the sixth century B.C.: StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 11, no. 1906 and fig. (1.78 m. high); Deonna, p. 133, no. 5; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, figs. 189–190; Kabbadias, Arch. Eph., 1902, pp. 43 f. and Pls. 3 and 4; Bulle, no. 37 (left), who gives its height as 1.79 meters.

837 See Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., text to Pl. I, p. 4.

838 Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., p. 4, ascribe it to the Cretan sculptors Skyllis and Dipoinos, who worked in Argos, Sikyon, and Corinth, or to their school.

839 Statue A: Fouilles de Delphes, IV, Pl. I; B.C. H., XXIV, 1900, Pls. XIX-XXI (front, side, and rear) and pp. 445 f. (Homolle); Gardner, Hbk., p. 155, fig. 25; Gardiner, p. 89, fig. 8; Springer-Michaelis, p. 174, fig. 337; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, Pls. IX, X. Statue B (fragmentary): Fouilles de Delphes, IV, p. 7, fig. 7; B.C. H., XXIV, 1900, Pl. XVIII. See also the following: Gaz. B.-A., III PÉr., XII, 1894, pp. 444–6; XIII, pp. 32 f.; C. R. Acad. Inscr., 1894, p. 585; especially Homolle, l. c., pp. 445 f. (he exchanges B for A); cf. A. J. A., 1895, p. 115; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 77, 6 and 7.

840 VI, 10.5; the epigram reads:

??te??da? ?a? ???s??e?? t?de ???a t??essa?
???e???, t???a? e?d?te? ?? p??t????.

Damaretos of Heraia won two victories in the heavy-armed race in Ols. 65, 66 (=520, 516 B.C.); Theopompos two in the pentathlon in Ols. (?) 69, 70 (=504, 500 B.C.). Their monument was one in common: Hyde, nos. 94, 95 and pp. 42 f.; Foerster, 135, 140 and 168, 169.

841 P., VI, 15.8; he won in the boys’ wrestling match and in the pentathlon in Ol. 38 (=628 B.C.): Afr.; Hyde, 148; Foerster, 61, 62.

842 Hoplite victor in Ol. 68 (=508 B.C.): Foerster, 151.

843 Victor in three running races on the same day (t??ast??) in Ol. 67 (=512 B.C.): Afr.; Foerster, 144–6.

844 They won in boxing in Ol. 59 (=544 B.C.) and the pankration in Ol. 61 (=536 B.C.) respectively: P., VI, 18.7; Hyde, 187, 188, and p. 56; Foerster, 113 and 120. Pausanias, l. c., wrongly says that they were the oldest statues at Olympia.

845 He won the double foot-race in Ol. 35 (=640 B.C.): Afr.; P., I, 28.1; Foerster, 55.

846 He won five victories in wrestling at the beginning of the sixth century B.C.: P., III, 13.9; Foerster, 86–90. The statue of Oibotas of Dyme, who won the stade-race in Ol. 6 (=756 B.C.), was set up in Ol. 80 (=460 B.C.): Afr.; P., VI, 3.8; Hyde, 29; Foerster, 6; that of Chionis of Sparta, who won seven running races in Ols. 28–31 (=668–656 B.C.), was made by Myron, and consequently was erected in the fifth century B.C.: P., VI, 13.2; Afr.; Hyde, 111, and p. 48; Foerster, 39, 41–6: these two, therefore, did not necessarily conform with the “Apollo” type.

847 VI, 14.5 f; he won in Ol. (?) 61, and in Ols. 62, 63, 64, 65, 66 (=536–516 B.C.): Hyde, 128; Foerster, 116, 122, 126, 131, 136, and 141; Afr. gives the second victory as Ol. 62; see Foerster, 122.

848 Vit. Apoll. Tyan., IV, 28.

849 VI, 14.6–7.

850 Frazer, IV, p. 44, believes that this description may be imaginary, concocted from stories of Milo’s feats of strength; but Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 601, cite Guttman, de olympionicis apud Philostratum, p. 7, Matz, de Philostr. in describ. imag. Fide, p. 33, and Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, 1890, p. 413, as believing that it was based on the appearance of the statue. Scherer, pp. 23 f., thought that Philostratos followed Pausanias in interpreting the attributes of the statue, and that the latter got his idea of the strength of the victor from the statue or from a cicerone. Pliny, H. N., VII, 19, says of Milo: Malum tenenti nemo digitum corrigebat. Aelian mentions Milo’s feat with the pomegranate in Var. Hist., II, 24 and de Nat. anim., VI, 55.

851 Cf. Philostr., l. c., ll. 27, 28: ?a? t? ?p? d?est?? t? ???a?? ??a?at?p???? p??s?e?s??.

852 Op. cit., p. 31.

853 Cf. P., VIII, 46.3.

854 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 75.

855 For the type, see the Payne Knight bronze statuette in the British Museum: B. M. Bronz., no. 209 and Pl. I; Frazer, IV, p. 430, fig. 45; the same type appears on Milesian coins. Cf. Brunn, I, 77. Frazer is against Scherer’s contention.

856 II, 2, pp. 601–2. See P., VI, 9.1 (statue of Theognetos).

857 H. N., XXXIV, 59.

858 Anachar., 9; cf. A. G., IX, 357.

859 No. 38; cf. for the left-hand figure, p. 83, fig. 11 (side view).

860 B.C. H., XVIII, 1894, pp. 44 f., Pls. V, VI (de Ridder); Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 547, fig. 332; A. de Ridder, no. 740, pp. 268–9, and Pls. III, IV. It is similar in pose to bronzes in the same museum, nos. 736 (= de Ridder, Pl. II, 1), 737 (= Pl. II, 3), and 738 (= Pl. II, 2). It is 0.27 meter high (Bulle).

861 It will be considered later on in this chapter: p. 119 and n. 3. It is 0.185 meter high (Bulle).

862 This statuette, showing Peloponnesian tendencies, is in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston; it is 0.25 meter high (Bulle).

863 In the same way the pediment statues from Aegina differ from Attic works by straighter lines and more compact forms.

864 He won a chariot victory some time between Ols. (?) 98 and 101 (=388 and 376 B.C.): P., VI, 2.8; Hyde, 17 (=105 d; P., VI, 1.26); Foerster, 310.

865 He won in chariot-racing some time between Ols. (?) 115 and 130 (=320 and 260 B.C.): P., VI, 13.11; Hyde, 122; Foerster, 513. The date is from the lettering on the recovered base: Inschr. v. Ol., 177; cf. Hyde, p. 51. On such statues, cf. Reisch, p. 41.

866 The spelling ?a?e?a?da? occurs on two blocks, d, e, from the Praxiteles bathron at Olympia: Inschr. v. Ol., 631 = I. G. B., 30; for the whole Praxiteles bathron see Inschr. v. Ol., 266. Dittenberger and Purgold keep the reading HagelaÏdas. Possibly the spelling ??e?a?da stands for ? ??e?a?da; the MSS. of Pliny read Hagelades; see I. G. B., p. xviii, Add. to no. 30; Gardner, Hbk., p. 217, n. 1. On the sculptor, see Lechat, p. 380 and n. 4, and pp. 454 f.; Collignon, I, pp. 316 f.; Joubin, pp. 14 f., 83 f., 92 f., etc.; Brunn, pp. 63 f.; Gardner, Hbk., pp. 216 f.; and especially Pfuhl, in Pauly-Wissowa, VII, pp. 2189 f.

867 For Myron, see Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 57. Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 196, Mw., 379–80, thinks that the connection is not literally true, even if considerations of chronology are not against it, and derives the story of HagelaÏdas teaching Myron from the similarity between the work of the two. For Polykleitos, see Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 55. The tradition that HagelaÏdas was the master of Polykleitos has been unreasonably assailed by many scholars: e. g., by Robert, Arch. Maerchen, 1886, p. 97; Mahler, Polyklet u. s. Sch., 3912, pp. 6 f.; Klein, I, p. 340; cf. II, p. 143; cf. Springer-Michaelis, I, p. 210. Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 196, Mw., p. 380, believes it impossible because of chronological difficulties, and assumes a sculptor of an intermediate generation as the teacher of Polykleitos; he, followed by Mahler, l. c., and Klein, I, 340, names Argeiadas (mentioned in I. G. B., no. 30) as this intermediate artist. However, he admits that the statement is true in a general sense, since Polykleitos developed his canon from that of HagelaÏdas: cf. 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 149; Pfuhl, however, p. 2192, has shown that the relationship is perfectly possible.

868 To be mentioned infra, p. III and note 2.

869 Dio Chrysost., de Hom. et Socr., 1; here Mueller amends the MSS. reading ???? to ?G???; E. A. Gardner, Class. Rev., 1894, p. 70, wrongly reads ??e??d??.

870 Mp., pp. 53 and 196; Mw., pp. 80–81, and 380.

871 Wilamowitz has shown that it comes from Apollonios, son of Chairis, who lived circa 100 B.C., and that it goes back probably to the Chronica of Apollodoros of Athens, who lived in the middle of the second century B.C.: Aus Kydathen (Kiessling and Wilamowitz, Philolog. Untersuchungen, I, 1880), pp. 154 f. Kalkmann, in his Quellen der Kunstgesch. d. Plinius, p. 41, believes that the date which is given by Pliny (XXXIV, 49) for the floruit of HagelaÏdas, Ol. 87 (=423–429 B.C.), comes from the same Apollodoros.

872 Op. cit., pp. 41 and 65 f.; Pfuhl, p. 2194. Brunn, l. c., Overbeck, I, p. 140, and Robert, l. c., had assumed an earlier plague at the beginning of the fifth century B.C.; but the real occasion for the dedication of the Herakles remains obscure.

873 P., IV, 33.2.

874 P., VI, 8.6; Hyde, 82; Foerster, 142, 148.

875 P., VI, 14.11; Hyde, 132; Foerster, 133, 134.

876 P., VI, 10.6 f.; Hyde, 99; Foerster, 143. There is no reason for following Brunn in his contention that these statues were set up some time after the victories, as these dates fit the chronology of the artist outlined above.

877 A fifth-century type of statue occurs on these coins, representing the god standing with the left foot forward, the knee slightly bent, a thunderbolt held in the extended right hand and an eagle in the extended left: B. M. Coins, Pelop., Pl. XXII, nos. 1 and 6; Hitz.-Bluemn., I, 2, Muenztafel, III, 20 and 12; Springer-Michaelis, I, p. 211, fig. 393; Collignon, I, p. 318, figs. 158–159. Frickenhaus, quoted by Pfuhl, p. 2194, believes that the pose is seen also in the small bronze pictured in B. S. A., III, 1896–7, Pl. X, 1.

878 P., VII, 24.4. See B. M. Coins, Pelop., Pl. IV, nos. 12 and 17, and cf. 14; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 1, Muenztafel, IV, 16–17; Svoronos, Journ. int. d’arch. num., II, 1898, 302, Pl. 14, 11.

879 Furtwaengler, 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1890 (Eine argivische Bronze), pp. 152–153 and Pl. I (3 views); from which plate Gardner, Hbk., p. 221, fig. 49; Waldstein, J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, p. 131, fig. 1; Gardiner, p. 93, fig. 11; von Mach, 17 b; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 85, 1; cf. Frost, J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, pp. 223 f., and fig. 1, who compares its style and pose with a later bronze statuette found off Cerigotto (Arch. Eph., 1902, Pl. 14). LigouriÓ is on the site of the ancient Lessa: Curtius, Peloponnesos, II, 1852, p. 418. The bronze without the base is 135 millimeters high (Furtwaengler).

880 B. B., 302; Bulle, 43; Springer-Michaelis, p. 234, fig. 428; Furtw., Mp., p. 52, fig. 10 (upper part); Mw., p. 79, fig. 3; Overbeck, II, p. 473, fig. 228 b. It is 1.60 meters high (Bulle).

881 Listed by Furtwaengler, 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 139, n. 61. For the relation of these copies to each other, id., Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., XIV, 1894, pp. 81 f.; he ascribes them to Hegias.

882 B. B., no. 301; Bulle, 41; von Mach, 321; Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1846; Guide, 744; Baum., II, p. 1191, fig. 1391; Collignon, II, p. 661, fig. 346; Overbeck, II, p. 473, fig. 228, a; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 588, 9; F. W., 225; A. Z., XXXVI, 1878, Pl. XV, and pp. 123 f.; Annali, XXXVIII, 1865, Pl. D and pp. 58 f.; KekulÉ, Gruppe des Kuenstlers Menelaos in Villa Ludovisi, 1870, Pl. II, 2, pp. 20 f.; Joubin, p. 87, fig. 15; Springer-Michaelis, p. 211, fig. 398. The best copy of the head of the statue by Stephanos is in the Lateran Museum, Rome: see Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 217, fig. 92; Mw., p. 405, fig. 62. The statue is 1.44 meters high (Bulle). For the inscription on the tree-trunk, see I. G. B., no. 374.

883 The best example is in Naples, the group being known, and probably correctly, since Winckelmann’s day, as Orestes and Elektra: B. B., no. 306; KekulÉ, Gruppe d. Menelaos, Pl. II, 1; Bulle, 141 (height 1.44 meters); Collignon, II, pp. 662, fig. 347; Gardner, Hbk., p. 557, fig. 151; Clarac, V, 836, 2093; Reinach, RÉp., I, 506.4. A sketch of the Naples Orestes and the LigouriÓ bronze, showing their great resemblance, is given by Furtwaengler, 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 137. A replica of the female figure is cited by Michaelis as in Marbury Hall, England: p. 503, no. 6; cf. Conze, Beitraege zur Gesch. d. gr. Pl.2, p. 25, n. 3.

884 E. g., the so-called group of Orestes and Pylades in the Louvre: von Mach, 323; Collignon, II, p. 663, fig. 348; Reinach, RÉp., I, 161, 2 (= Mercury and Vulcan).

885 Kalkmann, 53stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1893, pp. 77 f., thought that the Stephanos figure went back to an original by Pythagoras, the rival of Myron, which Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 49, rightly characterizes as “wide of the mark”; Pfuhl, p. 2197, Bulle, and others regard its ascription to the school of HagelaÏdas as probable, even if not capable of proof. Furtwaengler, 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 152, believes it was vermutlich ein Werk des Meisters (i. e., HagelaÏdas) selbst: on pp. 146–7 he pronounces the life-size marble torso of a statue of a nude man found in a wall over the ruins of the Palaistra at Olympia (Treu, A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, p. 45)—because of its resemblance in pose to that of the LigouriÓ statuette—a Roman school copy of an original bronze victor statue going back to HagelaÏdas.

886 E. g., the marble group formerly in the Boncompagni-Ludovisi collection, now in the Museo delle Terme, Rome: Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1314; Guide, 887; B. B., no. 309; von Mach, 322; Baum., II, p. 1193, fig. 1393; Springer-Michaelis, p. 454, fig. 834; KekulÉ, Die Gruppe d. Menelaos, Pl. I; Schreiber, Bildw. d. Villa Ludovisi, p. 89, no. 69; Collignon, II, p. 665, fig. 349; F. W., 1560; Reinach, RÉp., I, 506, 6.

887 V, 10.8.

888 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 72, and XXXVI, 16.

889 See Brunn, pp. 236–7 and 244–5.

890 Loeschke (Dorpaterprogr., 1887, p. 7, on the basis of an early suggestion of Furtwaengler in A. M., III, 1878, p. 194) and J. Six (J. H. S., X, 1889, pp. 109 f.), assumed two sculptors of the name of Alkamenes, ascribing the gable statues and that of Hera at Phaleron (mentioned by P., I, 1.5) to the elder one. Furtwaengler later retracted the theory of two artists and assumed but one (Mp., p. 90, n. 3; Mw., p. 122 and n. 6). Koepp has shown that the Hera is of no use in dating, since the story of Pausanias that the temple of Hera was destroyed by the Persians is an invention (Jb., V, 1890, p. 277). The idea of an elder Alkamenes based on the inscription on a herm recently found in Pergamon (A. A., 1904, fig. on p. 76) has also been refuted by Winter (A. M., XXIX, 1904, pp. 208–211, and Pls. XVIII-XXI), who has shown that the inscription and statue do not go so far back.

891 See Baum., pp. 1104 KK.

892 P. 243.

893 A. Z., XLI, 1883, pp. 141 f.

894 No. 135.

895 Arch. Stud. H. Brunn dargebr., pp. 67 f.

896 A. M., VII, 1882, pp. 206 f. He also found the style of the two pediments unlike.

897 A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, p. 78, n. (= Argive-Sikyonian); cf. Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 44–95; Tafelbd., Pls. IX-XVII (East Gable), XXII-XXXI (West Gable).

898 A. M., XII, 1887, pp. 374–5 (= Argive-Sikyonian); cf. R. M., II, 1887, pp. 53 f., where he excepts the four corner figures of the West Gable as Attic, because they are of Pentelic marble, and not Parian, like the others.

899 I, pp. 460–1.

900 I, p. 330 (= Elean).

901 For a discussion of the whole question of the artists, see Hitz.-Bluemn., II, i, pp. 329 f.; Frazer, III, pp. 512 f. For a restoration of the two groups, see Treu, Jb., III, 1888, Pls. 5, 6 (West), and ibid., IV, 1889, Pls. 8, 9 (East); whence Gardner, Hbk., p. 246, figs, 57 and 56 respectively; see also Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pls. XVIII-XXI; Textbd., pp. 114–137; Overbeck, I, Pl. opp. p. 309; etc.

902 Richardson, p. 101, fig. 49 (side), and p. 154 for the statement; Lechat, Au MusÉe, Pl. XVI; Bulle, pp. 462–3, figs. 135, 136; B. B., no. 461 (middle row, bottom); A. M., XII, 1887, pp. 372 f. (Studniczka); de Ridder, no. 467; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 679, fig. 347; it is 0.10 meter high (Graef., A. M., XV, 1890, p. 16, n. 1). For the figure of Apollo, see Bulle, no. 42; Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. XXII, and Textbd., p. 69; von Mach, 86 (statue), 446 (head). The original height was 3.10 meters (Bulle).

903 Mp., p. 53; Mw., p. 80; 50stes Bert. Winckelmannsprogr., pp. 140–1 and 148.

904 The torso was found in 1865, the head in 1888: torso, A. M., V, 1880, p. 20 and Pl. I, with wrong head (Furtwaengler); head, Arch. Eph., 1888, p. 81 and Pl. III; figure in outline, Collignon, I, pp. 374–5, figs. 191–2; Dickins, no. 698, pp. 264 f.; B. B., 461 b; Bulle, 40 and figs. 15, 14 on pp. 87–8 (from a cast); von Mach, 57; Overbeck, I, p. 205, fig. 48; Lechat, p. 452, fig. 38; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 588, 1; Springer-Michaelis, p. 217, fig. 403; Furtwaengler, A. A., 1889, p. 147, Mw., pp. 76, n. 2, and 81; Wolters, A. M., XIII, 1888, p. 226. Bulle dates it toward 480 B.C.

905 The same turn appears in the sixth-century Rampin head: Collignon, I, p. 360, fig. 182. It will be discussed later on, pp. 126–127.

906 Furtwaengler, 50stes Bert. Winckelmannsprogr., pp. 132 and 150; Mp., p. 19; Dickins, p. 265.

907 It is a dedication by Euthydikos: Collignon, I, Pl. VI (right), opp. p. 356; von Mach, no. 26 (right); Gardner, Hbk., p. 212, fig. 47; Bulle, 240; Lechat, Au MusÉe, p. 367, fig. 37; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 595, fig. 299; Richardson, p. 78, fig. 33; Springer-Michaelis, p. 207, fig. 390. Bulle gives it as half life-size.

908 Dickins, pp. 248 f., no. 689; Bulle, no. 198; B. B., 460; von Mach, 440 and 443 (left); Collignon, I, p. 362, fig. 184, and bibliog., note 3, p. 363; Overbeck, I, p. 206, fig. 49; Gardner, Hbk., p. 213, fig. 48; Lechat, p. 362 and Au MusÉe, p. 374, fig. 39; Furtw., 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 151; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, Pl. XIV; Arch. Eph., III, 1888, Pl. II. It is slightly under life-size.

909 Here again Furtwaengler ascribes it to Hegias, whose art he derives from HagelaÏdas.

910 Richter, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes in the Metropolitan Museum, p. 49, fig. 78; it will be discussed infra in Ch. IV, pp. 220–1.

911 See supra, p. 105 and n. 3.

912 On Chrysothemis, see Robert in Pauly-Wissowa, III, 2, p. 2521; Brunn, pp. 61–2; Overbeck, I, p. 140; Collignon, I, pp. 225 (= forerunners of HagelaÏdas and Polykleitos), and cf. p. 320. On Eutelidas, see Pauly-Wissowa, VI, 1, p. 1493.

913 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 55; others, e. g., P., VI, 6.2, call him an Argive. He belonged to a family of sculptors, some of whom worked in Sikyon and others in Argos.

914 Kyniskos: P., VI, 4.11; Hyde, 45; Foerster, 255; Inschr. v. Ol., 149; Pythokles: P., VI, 7.10; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 70; Foerster, 295; Inschr. v. Ol., 162–3; Aristion: P., VI, 13.6; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 115; Foerster, 376; Inschr. v. Ol., 165 (renewed); I. G. B., 92; Thersilochos: P., VI, 13.6; Hyde, 114; Foerster, 369.

915 H. N., XXXIV, 91. In the same book, § 72, Pliny mentions another pupil of Polykleitos, Aristeides, as the fashioner of chariot-groups. Pausanias merely mentions him in connection with improvements in the hippodrome at Olympia made by Kleoitas: VI, 20.14; see Pauly-Wissowa, II, pp. 896–7.

916 Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 226, makes Naukydes, Daidalos, and the younger Polykleitos sons of Patrokles, the brother of the great Polykleitos. Naukydes and Daidalos describe themselves as sons of Patrokles in two inscriptions: I. G. B., 86 and 88. Pausanias, however, calls Naukydes a brother of Polykleitos and son of Mothon: II, 22.7.

917 Cheimon: P., VI, 9.3; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 88; Foerster, 285; Baukis: P., VI, 8.4; Hyde, 77; Foerster, 318; Eukles: P., VI, 6.2; Hyde, 52; Foerster, 297; Inschr. v. Ol., 159 (renewed). Naukydes’ activity extended from Ol. 83 to Ol. 95 (=448–400 B.C.): Hyde, p. 39.

918 H. N., XXXIV, 49.

919 P., VI, 8.1; Hyde, 72; Foerster, 268.

920 P., VI, 6.2, expressly distinguishes between the elder and younger Polykleitos; in speaking of the statue of the boy wrestler Agenor, he says that Polykleitos, the pupil of Naukydes, “not the one who made the statue of Hera,” fashioned it. Robert, O. S., pp. 186 f., gives his activity as Ols. 98 to 103 (=388–368 B.C.).

921 Antipatros: P., VI, 2.6; Hyde, 16; Foerster, 309; Agenor: P., VI, 6.2; Hyde, 53; Foerster, 355; Xenokles: P., VI, 9.2; Hyde, 85; Foerster, 308; Inschr. v. Ol., 164; I. G. B., 90; Furtwaengler wrongly ascribed the statue of Xenokles to the elder Polykleitos and that of Aristion to the younger: Mp., pp. 224–5. Loewy had already assumed the eider for Aristion, Strena Helbigiana, p. 180, n. 4, and this was confirmed by the early dating of his victory in the Oxy. Pap.

922 P., VI, 16.7; Hyde, 162; Foerster, 515. On this sculptor, see Pauly-Wissowa, I, p. 2137; I. G. B., 475; Inschr. v. Ol., 318; etc.

923 Before 600 B.C.; Robert, in Pauly-Wissowa, V, pp. 1159 f.; cf. Collignon, I, pp. 131 and 222 f.; Overbeck, I, pp. 84 f.

924 P., VI, 9.1, f.

925 Antipatros of Sidon, in A. Pl. (XVI), no. 220; on Aristokles, see Pauly-Wissowa, II, p. 937; Robert, Arch. Maerch., pp. 95 ff.

926 LongpÉrier, Notice des bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1868, no. 69; de Ridder, Les bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1913, Pl. 2, 2, and p. 7; B. B., no. 78; Collignon, I, Pl. V, opp. p. 312; von Mach, 18 (two views); Overbeck, I, p. 235, fig. 60 (two views); Springer-Michaelis, p. 211, fig. 397; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, Pl. XI; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 84, 9. For bibliography, see Deonna, Les Apollons archaÏques, p. 274. It is only 3 feet 4 inches tall. The Apollo Philesios, stolen from Miletos at the destruction of the city by Darius in 493 B.C. (Hdt., VI, 19; but P., VIII, 46.3, and later writers wrongly say by Xerxes; see E. Meyer, Gesch. d. Altertums,2 1912, III, p. 309), was restored from Ekbatana in Media in 306 B.C. by Seleukos Nikator (P., l. c., and cf. I, 16.3). It is also mentioned by P., II, 10.5. The genuineness of the Piombino statuette has been assailed, but Overbeck has proved it genuinely archaic: Griech. Kunstmyth., III, Apollon, 1889, pp. 22 f.; cf. Gesch. d. gr. Pl., I, pp. 234 f.

927 H. N., XXXIV, 75; cf. Jex-Blake ad loc., p. 60. Pausanias mentions a cedar replica of the Apollo at Thebes: II, 10.5 and IX, 10.2. See p. 336, n. 1.

928 P. Gardner, The Types of Greek Coins, 1883, Pl. XV, nos. 15–16; Collignon, I, p. 312, figs. 153–155; cf. B. Head, Historia Nummorum2, 1911, p. 586; Overbeck, Apollon, pp. 23 f., and Muenztafel I, nos. 22 f. Also on gems: see M. W., I, Pl. XV, no. 61; B. M. Gems, no. 720; etc.

929 L. c.

930 B. M. Bronzes, no. 209 and Pl. I (middle); Specimens, Pl. 12; Annali, VI, 1834, Pl. D, fig. 4; Overbeck, I, p. 144, fig. 24, and Apollon, p. 24, fig. 5; Murray, I, p. 193, fig. 49; Rayet et Thomas, Milet et le golfe Latmique, Pl. 28, 2; Collignon, I, p. 313, fig. 156; Dar.-Sagl., I, p. 318, fig. 375; von Mach, 17 a; Springer-Michaelis, p. 183, fig. 350; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 475, fig. 242; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 80, 9; Fowler and Wheeler, Hbk. of Greek ArchÆology, 1909, p. 331, fig. 251; Furtwaengler, in Roscher, Lex., I, 1, p. 451; Frazer, IV, p. 430, fig. 45, Bulle, 28 (middle). A modern copy is in the Antiquarium, Munich: F. W., 51. It is 0.185 meter high (Bulle).

931 R. M., II, 1887, pp. 90 f. (Studniczka) and Pls. IV, IV a, V; Collignon, I, p. 321, fig. 161; Overbeck, I, p. 239, fig. 62; Michaelis in A. Z., XXI, 1863, pp. 122 f. (Anzeiger). It is 1.11 meters in height.

932 Collignon, I, p. 253, fig. 122; Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmythol., III, Apollon, p. 36, fig. 8; Fraenkel, in A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, pp. 84–91, and Pl. 7.

933 The small bronze also found there, 0.155 meter high, belongs to the same series: B.C. H., X, 1886, pp. 190 f., and Pl. IX. It greatly resembles the statuette from Naxos. For a list of replicas of the statue of Kanachos, see Rayet, Études d’archÉologie et d’art, p. 164; etc.

934 On the style of Kanachos and the Apollo, see also KekulÉ, Sitzb. d. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1904, I, pp. 786–801; O. Mueller, Kleine Schriften, II, p. 537; F. W., to no. 51; Brunn, pp. 74 f.; Collignon, I, pp. 310 f.; etc.

935 P., VI, 1.3 and 8.5; Hyde, 1, 2, 3, and 78; Foerster, 296, 300, 299, 290 and 305; on Alypos, see Pauly-Wissowa, I, p. 1711; Brunn, p. 280; B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 287 f.; and cf. P., X, 9.10.

936 P., VI, 13.7; Hyde, 116; Foerster, 291; on the sculptor, see Brunn, p. 277.

937 P., VI, 3.13; Hyde, 34; Foerster, 575; on the sculptor, see Brunn, pp. 292 and 419; cf. Hyde, p. 34.

938 Timon and Aigyptos, who won some time between Ols. (?) 98 and 101: P., VI, 2.8; Hyde, 17, 18; Foerster, 310, 301; Aristodemos, Ol. 98: P., VI, 3.4; Hyde, 25; Foerster, 312; Eupolemos, Ol. 96: Afr.; P., VI, 3.7; Hyde, 28; Foerster, 294. On Daidalos, see Pauly-Wissowa, IV, pp. 2006 f.; Robert, O. S., pp. 191 f.; Brunn, pp. 14 f.

939 P., VI, 3.5; Hyde, 26; Foerster, 325. On Damokritos, see Pauly-Wissowa, IV, p. 2070; Brunn, p. 105.

940 Deinolochos: P., VI, 1.4; Hyde, 5; Foerster, 330; Hysmon: P., VI, 3.9; Hyde, 31; Foerster, 347; Kritodamos: P., VI, 8.5; Hyde, 80; Foerster, 337; Inschr. v. Ol., 167; I. G. B., no. 96; Alketos: P., VI, 9.2; Hyde, 86; Foerster, 320; Lykinos: P., VI, 10.9; Hyde, 100; Foerster, 336. On Kleon, see Brunn, pp. 285; I. G. B., to no. 95.

941 Troilos: P., VI, 1.4; Hyde, 6; Foerster, 338 and 345; Inschr. v. Ol., 166; the dates of his two victories, Ols. 102, 103, are known; Philandridas: P., VI, 2.1; Hyde, 10; Foerster, 393; his victory fell either in Ol. 102 or Ol. 103; Cheilon: P., VI, 4.6–7; Hyde, 41; Foerster, 384 and 392; P., because of the dating of Lysippos, inferred that this victor fell either at ChÆroneia (338 B.C.) or Lamia (322 B.C.), both of which dates fall within the working years of the sculptor; see P. Gardner, J. H. S., XXV, 1905, p. 246; Polydamas: P., VI, 5.1; Hyde, 47; Foerster, 279; Africanus gives us the date of his victory as Ol. 93, though the statue was set up after the victor’s death; Kallikrates, of Magnesia on the MÆander: P., VI, 17.3; Hyde, 175; Foerster, 390 and 397 (for two victories). Lysippos made two honor statues for Pythes of Abdera: P., VI, 14.12; Hyde, 134 a.

942 Kallon: P., VI, 12.6; Hyde, 106; Foerster, 410; Nikandros: P., VI, 16.5; Hyde, 157; Foerster, 408 and 413 (two victories). On the sculptor, see Pauly-Wissowa, IV, p. 2013; Brunn, p. 407.

943 P., VI, 17.5; Hyde, 181; Foerster, 401. On Daitondas, see Robert in Pauly-Wissowa, IV, p. 2015 (who dates the sculptor at the beginning of the third century B.C., because of an inscribed base found at Delphi: I. G. B., 97; C. I. G. G. S., I, 2472); cf. Schmidt, A. M., V, 1880, pp. 197–8, no. 58; cf. Brunn, p. 418.

944 P., VI, 2.6 f.; Hyde, 15; Foerster, 424.

945 H. N., XXXIV, 51; cf. XXXIV, 78 (for his image of the Eurotas river); XXXV, 141 (as painter). The Tyche is mentioned by P., VI, 2.7. Many copies of this work in marble, bronze, and silver have been identified, especially a marble statuette in the Vatican: B. B., no. 154; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 362; F. W., 1396; von Mach, 256; etc. For a list of copies, see R. Foerster, Jb., XII, 1897, pp. 145 f.; cf. Amelung, Fuehrer d. Florenz, nos. 261–2; and P. Gardner, J. H. S., IX, 1888, pp. 75 f. and Pl. V (silver statuette). On the sculptor, see Robert in Pauly-Wissowa, VI, pp. 1532–3; Brunn, I, pp. 411 f.; II, p. 157 (painter); Overbeck, II, pp. 172 f.; Collignon II, pp. 485 f.; Murray2, II, pp. 354 f. Robert, l. c., gives three other sculptors of the same name; cf. I. G. B., nos. 143 and 244–9; Homolle, B.C. H., XVIII, 1894, pp. 336 f.

946 Kratinos: P., VI, 3.6; Hyde, 27; Foerster, 433; Alexinikos: P., VI, 17.7; Hyde, 184; Foerster, 438. On the sculptor, see Pliny, XXXIV, 85; Brunn, p. 415.

947 P., V, 25.12–13.

948 P., V, 27.8 (= joint work of Onatas and Kalliteles).

949 P., V, 25.8 f. The base has been found in situ east of the temple of Zeus: Ergebn. v. Ol., Tafelbd., II, Pl. XVII, 12; Textbd., pp. 145 f. See Plans A and B.

950 P., VI, 12.1. Hiero won three victories in Ols. 76, 77, 78 (=476–468 B.C.): Oxy. Pap., Hyde, 105; Foerster, 199, 209, 215. The monument was dedicated in 467 B.C. after the death of the king. For the sculptor, see Brunn, p. 88.

951 P., VI, 9.4–5; Hyde, 90; Foerster, 180; Inschr. v. Ol., 143.

952 Philon: P., VI, 9.9; Hyde, 91; Foerster, 167 and 179; he won in Ols. (?) 72 and 73 (=492 and 488 B.C.); Glaukos (boy boxer): P., VI, 10.1–3; Hyde, 93; Foerster, 137; he won in Ol. 65 (=520 B.C.), but his statue was set up by his son at the beginning of the fifth century B.C.: Hyde, p. 42; Theagenes: P., VI, 11.2 f.; he won in Ols. 75 and 76 (=480 and 476 B.C.): Oxy. Pap., Hyde, 104; Foerster, 191, 196.

953 For the meaning of the word s??aa?e??, see infra, Ch. IV, p. 243 and n. 4.

954 Theognetos: P., VI, 9.1; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 83; Foerster, 193, 193 N; Epikradios: P., VI, 10.9; Hyde, 101; Foerster, 228.

955 P., VI, 10.9; Hyde, 103 and p. 44; Foerster, 519. On the sculptor, see Brunn, p. 96.

956 P., VI, 14.2; Hyde, 133; Foerster, 327. For the sculptor, see Brunn, p. 96.

957 Lechat, Au MusÉe, Pl. XV; Arch. Eph., 1887, Pl. III and pp. 43 f.; Bulle, 226 (two views); von Mach, 442, 443 (right); S. Reinach, TÊtes, nos. 5 and 6; Overbeck, I, p. 198, fig. 44 (two views); Collignon, I, p. 304, fig. 151; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, pp. 526–7, figs. 271–2; E. A. Gardner, J. H. S., VIII, 1887, p. 191. While Overbeck and Lechat regard it as Attic, most scholars call it Aeginetan. The helmet is separately made and fastened on. Bulle dates it in the first decade of the fifth century B.C. It is 0.27 meter high (Bulle).

958 Comparetti e de Petra, La Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, 1883, Pl. VII, 1, p. 260; Collignon, I, p. 303, fig. 150; Mon. d. I., IX, 1869–73, Pl. XVIII; KekulÉ, Annali, XLII, 1870, pp. 263 f.; von Mach, 441; F. W., 229; for its style, see Rayet, I, text to Pl. 26. Studniczka, R. M., II, 1887, p. 105, n. 47, believes that the closely allied colossal marble head in the Museo Torlonia (no. 501) in Rome is a copy of the colossal Apollo of Onatas at Pergamon, mentioned by P., VIII, 42.7. The head of the Zeus found at Olympia (Bronz. v. Ol., Pl. I, 1, 1 a) has been regarded as Aeginetan.

959 Collignon, I, p. 306; fig. 152 on p. 305.

960 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 206; etc. Brunn, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1872, pp. 529 f., referred it to the school of Kallon; cf. also Collignon, I, p. 302.

961 Gardner, Hbk., p. 169, fig. 31; von Mach, no. 15 (right); etc.

962 Aegina, das Heiligtum der Aphaia, 1906; see Tafelbd., II, Pls. 104 (West Gable), 105 (East Gable), (the pediment groups in colors); whence Gardner, Hbk., p. 226, Pls. 50–51; cf. also Springer-Michaelis, pp. 214–15, figs. 400 (West Gable), 401 (East Gable); fig. 399 gives an older arrangement of the West Gable statues, as set up in plaster in the Strasbourg Museum. Since Furtwaengler’s death new attempts at reconstruction have been made, notably by P. Wolters, Aeginetische Beitraege, and D. Mackenzie, in B. S. A., XV, 1908–09, pp. 274 f. and PI. XIX (East Gable). For various figures, see von Mach, nos. 78–83. See Furtwaengler-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.2, pp. 95 f. and figs. 74 f.

963 While Overbeck dates them about 500 B.C., Furtwaengler, Bulle, Gardner, and others date them about 480 B.C.

964 Hdt., VIII, 93.

965 P., X, 13. 10.

966 Furtw., op. cit., Tafelbd., Pl. 95, no. 82, and Textbd., pp. 248–9, and fig. 178 on p. 23; B. B., no 26; Gardner, Hbk., p. 229, fig. 52; it is from the north half of the gable.

967 Furtw., fig. 204, p. 248.

968 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glyptothek,2 no. 78; Furtw., op. cit., Tafelbd., Pl. 96, no. 32, and Textbd., pp. 223–4; the figure on our plate to the right = Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr., no. 77 and Furtw., op. cit., Pl. 96, no. 29, Textbd., p. 221. No. 78 should stand, however, in front of 77 as arranged by Furtwaengler, op. cit., Tafelbd., Pl. 104, and both should be placed in the south half of the West Pediment and not in the north. For the two figures in Fig. 21, see also von Mach, 78 (middle and right). For another figure (armed with helmet, shield, and spear) from the East Gable, see Bulle, 86 = Furtw.-Wolters, no. 86 (formerly no. 56).

969 Recently these sculptures, and especially the limestone (????? p??????) fragments, have been dated from 490 B.C., rather than from 480: see Svoronos, I, p. 92. The Akropolis was destroyed by Xerxes in 480 B.C., but it is problematical if with the completeness recorded by Hdt., VIII, 53; see Doerpfeld in A. M., XXVII, 1902, pp. 379 f.; Dickins, pp. 5 f. The next year Mardonios destroyed the city by fire: Hdt., IX, 13.

970 See von Mach, 25 f.; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, pp. 635 f.; for details, Lechat, Au MusÉe, and Schrader, Die archaischen Marmorskulpturen im Akropolis-Museum zu Athen, 1909. See also Dickins, op. cit.; Perrot-Chipiez, pp. 574 f. and p. 577, fig. 289 (= Au MusÉe, fig. 26), and p. 578, fig. 290 (= Au MusÉe, fig. 8); etc.

971 Mon. gr., VII, 1878 (publ. in vol. I, 1882), Pl. I and pp. 1–14 (A. Dumont); Mon. Piot, VII, Pl. XIV, and pp. 146–7 (Lechat); Rayet, I, Pl. 18; Collignon, I, p. 360, fig. 182; Reinach, TÊtes, 3, 4; Bulle, 225; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 641, fig. 328.

972 So Richardson, p. 83, and others.

973 So Bulle; he dates it in the first half of the sixth century B.C., doubtless a little too early.

974 It is now in the National Museum at Athens: Kabbadias, no. 38; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 17; Arch. Eph., 1874, p. 484 and Pl. 71, G, a (Koumanoudis); Sybel, Kat. d. Skulpt. zu Athen, 1881, no. 2904; von Mach, 351; Overbeck, I, p. 202, fig. 46; Collignon, I, p. 385, fig. 200; F. W., 99; Conze, Die attischen Grabreliefs, I, 1890, Pl. IV, pp. 5–6; Kirchhoff and Curtius, Philolog. u. histor. Abh. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1873, pp. 156 f. (and two illustrations, one of a second fragment); Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 664, fig. 342.

975 The breadth of 14 inches at top would become 30 inches at bottom. A second fragment, apparently belonging to the first, contains a part of the leg: Arch. Eph., 1874, Pl. 71, G, b.

976 The same motive occurs on vases: e. g., Gerhard, I, Pl. XXII, and IV, Pl. CCLXXII.

977 This very low relief is the most perfect of the older Attic grave-stelÆ, and dates from the second half of the sixth century B.C.: Kabbadias, no. 29; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 15 and fig. (2.40 m. high); Sybel, op. cit., no. 3361; Overbeck, I, p. 200, fig. 45; Conze, Die attischen Grabreliefs, I, Pl. II, 1, p. 4; B. B., no. 41 A; Baum., I, p. 341, fig. 358; KekulÉ, Die ant. Bildw. im Theseion, no. 363; Springer-Michaelis, p. 195, fig. 371; F. W., no. 101. Overbeck dates it at the beginning of the fifth century B.C.; Richardson, p. 91 and fig. 43, about 525 B.C. For a duplicate stele from Ikaria, see A. J. A., V, 1889, Pl. I and pp. 9 f. (Buck); Conze, op. cit., I, Pl. II, 2.

978 Dickins, no. 692 and fig.; mentioned by Furtwaengler, A. M., V, 1880, pp. 25 and 32; discussed by R. Delbrueck, ibid., XXV, 1900, pp. 373 f., Pls. XV, XVI (bottom).

979 La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, 1896, Pls. 1, 2 (and text by Arndt); Reinach, TÊtes, Pls. 1, 2; Rayet, Mon. gr., VI, 1877 (publ. in vol. I, 1882), Pl. I; id., Ét. d’archÉol. et d’art, pp. 1–8 and Pl. I; Collignon, I, pp. 361, fig. 183; B. B., no. 116; Bulle, 197; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 643, fig. 329.

980 Collignon, I, p. 376, fig. 193; Bulle, fig. 128 on p. 440.

981 Brunn-Arndt, Gr. und roem. Portraets, Pls. XXIII-XXIV.

982 Gaz. arch., 1887, Pl. XI.

983 Cf. Arndt, La GlyptothÈque Ny-Carlsberg, text to nos. 1 and 2.

984 Sammlung Sabouroff, 1883, I, Einleitung, p. 5.

985 Found in two fragments in 1822 and 1859–60: Dickins, no. 1342, pp. 275 ff., and fig.; B. B., 21; von Mach, 56; Overbeck, I, p. 203 and fig. 47; H. Schrader, A. M., XXX, 1905, pp. 305 f., and Pl. XI. Other references are given infra, p. 269, n. 9.

986 See Hauser, Jb., VII, 1892, pp. 54 f., who discusses the question of the sex of the figure at length.

987 So Hauser, l. c.; followed by Robinson, Cat. Museum of Fine Arts in Boston, no. 33.

988 E. g., Gerhard, I, Pls. XX and XXI.

989 See infra, Ch. V, pp. 269 f.

990 While Schrader (op. cit., p. 313) dates it in the last quarter of the sixth century B.C., Dickins finds it earlier than the remnants of the sculptures of the Hekatompedon and, because of the delicate carving of the drapery and hair, despite its Attic features, calls it “typically Ionian in its elaboration of detail.” However, I follow Overbeck’s date at the beginning of the fifth century B.C. (op. cit. p. 204), and believe that it represents a time near the close of Ionic influence on Attic art.

991 P., VI, 6.1; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208; Inschr. v. Ol., 146.

992 Of the Spartan hoplite and chariot victor Lykinos, who won two victories in Ols. (?) 83 and 84 (=448 and 444 B.C.): P., VI, 2.1; Hyde, 12; Foerster, 211 N; of the pancratiast Timanthes of Kleonai, who won in Ol. 81 (=456 B.C.): P., VI, 8.4; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 76; Foerster, 232; of the unknown Arkadian boxer, mentioned by P., VI, 8.5, who won in Ol. 80 or Ol. 84 (=460 or 444 B.C.): Hyde, 79, and pp. 39–41; cf. Foerster, 222 a, Hyde, 79 a; Inschr. v. Ol., 174; of the Spartan runner Chionis, who won in Ols. 28, 29, 30, 31 (=668–656 B.C.), but his statue was erected in Ol. 77 or 78 (=472 or 468 B.C.): P., VI, 13.2; Afr.; Hyde, 111 and p. 48; Foerster, 39, 41–6. On two statues of Lykinos, see infra, p. 187, n. 6.

993 Of the Elean boxer Satyros, who won two victories in Ols. (?) 102, 103 (=372, 368 B.C.): P., VI, 4.5; Hyde, 39; Foerster, 342, 348; of the boy boxers Telestas and Damaretos of Messene, who won some time between Ols. 102 and 114 (=372 and 324 B.C.): P., VI, 14.4; Hyde, 127; Foerster, 378; and P., VI, 14.11; Hyde, 130; Foerster, 373. On the sculptor, see Hyde, p. 35.

994 P., VI, 4.5; Hyde, 40; Foerster, 494.

995 P., VI, 12.8 f.; Hyde, 109; Foerster, 529; cf. Robert, Hermes, XIX, 1884, pp. 306 f. On the artist family of Polykles, his sons Timokles and Timarchides, Polykles Minor and Timarchides Minor, see Robert, l. c., pp. 300 f.; Hyde, pp. 45–47 and table on p. 46.

996 E. g., H. N., XXXIV, 73 (BoËdas); XXXIV, 78 (Euphranor); XXXIV, 90 (Sthennis). In XXXIV, 91, he gives a list of artists who made statues of sacrificantes.

997 In the Iliad, I, 450; VIII, 347; XV, 371; Aischylos, Prom., 1005 (?pt??sas? ?e???); etc. On the attitude of prayer in Greek art, see L. Gurlitt, A. M., VI, 1881, pp. 158 f. (who tries to show that the gestures of prayer and adoration were distinct); Sittl, Die Gebaerden der Gr. und Roem., pp. 305 f.; cf. Conze, Jb., I, 1886, pp. 1–13 (on the Praying Boy of Berlin, Pl. 10.) See also Dar.-Sagl., I, pp. 80 f., s. v. adoratio.

998 V, 25. 5.

999 See article by P. Girard and J. Martha in B.C. H., II, 1878, pp. 421 f. (lists of inventories of objects consecrated there).

1000 Scherer, p. 33, shows that the gesture in such statues was meant to invoke victory rather than to pay thanks for one that had been gained.

1001 Scherer agrees with Philostratos, Vit. Apoll. Tyan., IV, 28, that the gesture of the right hand of the statue was one of prayer, and argues from it that many similar statues existed there: p. 31. Rouse wrongly assumes that all such statues were votive: p. 170.

1002 P., VI, 1.7; he won in Ol. (?) 79 (=464 B.C.): Hyde, 8; Foerster, 233.

1003 Ol. VII, Argum., Boeckh, p. 158.

1004 Fragm. no. 264 (= F. H. G., II, p. 183).

1005 Fragm. no. 7 (= F. H. G., IV, p. 307).

1006 Diagoras won in Ol. 79 (=464 B.C.): P., VI, 7.1 f.; Hyde, 59; Foerster, 220; Inschr. v. Ol., 151 (renewed). For the sculptor of the statue, Kallikles, see Robert, O. S., pp. 194 f. On Diagoras, see van Gelder, Gesch. d. alt. Rhodier, p. 435. Akousilaos won in Ol. 83 (=448 B.C.): P., l. c.; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 60; Foerster, 252.

1007 Beschr. d. Skulpt., Inv. 6306; A. M., VI, 1881, p. 158. Rouse, p. 171, following Scherer, pp. 31 f., doubts if this statue represents the attitude of any of the Olympic victor statues.

1008 She won two victories in Ols. (?) 96, 97 (=396, 392 B.C.): P., VI, 1.6 f.; Hyde, 7; Foerster, 326, 333; Inschr. v. Ol., 160 (here the name appears in the uncontracted form ?pe???a?).

1009 A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, pp. 151–2 (on no. 301 = Inschr. v. Ol., 160); he is followed by Foerster, l. c.

1010 H. N., XXXIV, 86.

1011 XXXIV, 70. For the motive, see the small bronze in Kassel, representing Aphrodite: Jb., IX, 1894, Pl. IX (two views), and pp. 248–50 (W. Klein), though its connection with Praxiteles must not be pressed; also bronze statuette in British Museum: Bulle, 1, pp. 332 f., and fig. 81.

1012 Described by R. von Schneider, Die Erzstatue vom Helenenberge, in Jahrb. d. Samml. d. oesterr. Kaiserhauses, XV, 1893; illustrated by E. von Sacken, Die ant. Bronz. d. k. k. Muenz.- und Antiken-Cabinetes in Wien, 1871, I, Pls. XXI-XXII, pp. 52 f., and cf. A. M., VI, 1881 p. 155 (Gurlitt).

1013 Cf. F. W., 1562.

1014 C. I. L., III, 2, 4815.

1015 Mp., p. 290; Mw., pp. 506–7.

1016 Beschr. d. ant. Skulpt., no. 2 (for history and bibliography); B. B., 283; von Mach, 273; Bulle, 64; Reinach, RÉp., I, 459, 4; cf. Conze, Jb., I, 1886, pp. 1 f.; ibid., pp. 217 (Furtwaengler); ibid., pp. 219 f. (Puchstein); Springer-Michaelis, p. 341, fig. 614. A similar attitude of prayer appears on the figure of Phineus on a r.-f. Attic amphora in the British Museum: A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, pp. 143 f. and Pl. XII, 1 (Flasch). The statue is 1.28 meters high (Bulle).

1017 Loewy, R. M., XVI, 1901, pp. 391 f. and Pls. XVI-XVII, by a comparison with the Vatican Apoxyomenos (Pl. 29), and the Naples resting Hermes (von Mach, 237; Reinach, RÉp., I, 367, 1), has shown its Lysippan character; cf. also Mau, l. c. in next note, Bulle, and others, who refer it to the same school; Bulle assigns it possibly to BoËdas, the pupil of Lysippos, who made a praying figure: Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 73; similarly Amelung, in Thieme-Becker, Lex. d. bild. Kuenstler, IV, p. 187, Gardner, Hbk., p. 452, and others.

1018 R. M., XVII, 1902, pp. 101 f.

1019 Muenchner Allg. Ztg., 1902, Nov. 29, Beilage, no. 297; cf., for his restoration of the arms, ibid., 1903, Beilage, no. 277, p. 445 (quoted by von Mach and Bulle, respectively).

1020 Jb., I, 1886, fig. on p. 217; reproduced in A. A., 1904, p. 75 (Conze); also on coins, Jb., III, 1888, pp. 286 f. and Pl. IX (Imhoof-Blumer).

1021 Rev. arch., SÉr. IV, II, 1903, pp. 205–10, 411–12 (Lechat), and Pl. XV; reproduced in A. A., l. c. Babelon, C. R. Acad. Inscr., 1904, p. 203, thought that the stele represented a seer in liturgic attitude as on certain coins of Sikyon; he argued, therefore, that the Berlin statue did not represent an athlete.

1022 E. g., Levezow, de juvenis adorantis Signo, Berlin, 1808, p. 12; and Welcker, Das akad. Mus. zu Bonn, p. 42 (quoted by Gurlitt, op. cit. in the next note, p. 157); cf. Scherer, pp. 32–3.

1023 A. M., VI, 1881, pp. 154 f. (Gurlitt), and Pl. V (from cast in Berlin): it is 2.18 meters high and 1.11 meters broad.

1024 In the National Museum, Athens; discussed by KekulÉ, Die antiken Bildwerke im Theseion zu Athen, 1869, no. 151; illustrated in Exped. scientifique de MorÉe, III, 1838, Pl. XLI (= from Aegina).

1025 See O. Jahn in Annali, XX, 1848, pp. 213 f. and Pl. K a (= Orestes); A. Z., XXX, 1872, p. 60, Pl. 46 (Heydemann); Gurlitt, op. cit., p. 156; cf. Sophokles, Aias, 815 f., to explain the scene.

1026 See Richter, Gk., Etrusc., and Rom. Bronz. in the Metropolitan Museum, 1918, no. 89 (7 inches high) and fig. on p. 59; Cat. Class. Coll., p. 115, fig. 73; published by Furtwaengler, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1905, II, p. 264, fig. 1 and Pl. IV (who considered it Etruscan and not Greek); Reinach, RÉp., III, 24, 3. Richter, op. cit., no. 79 (11–3/4 inches high), and figs. on p. 53 (two views); Cat. Class. Coll., p. 91, fig. 54; Burlington Fine Arts Club, Cat. Anc. Gk. Art, 1904, p. 46, no. 36, and Pl. LIII; Reinach, RÉp., IV, 370, 6.

1027 On the custom of athletes smearing themselves with oil and dust in the palÆstra before entering the wrestling match, see Lucian, Anacharsis, sive de exercitationibus, 28.

1028 H. N., XXXV, 144.

1029 Several cited by L. Bloch, R. M., VII, 1892, pp. 88 f.; and especially one in A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, Pl. IV (red-figured krater by Euthymides from Capua, now in Berlin); Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, 1893, p. 570. Cf. Furtw., Mp., p. 259, Mw., p. 466.

1030 Cf. Brunn, Annali, LI, 1879, pp. 201 f.

1031 Michaelis, pp. 601–2, no. 9; Bulle, p. 109, fig. 19; Furtw., Mp., p. 257, fig. 107, Mw., p. 465, fig. 77. It is 1.68 meters high (Michaelis).

1032 It has the same foot position as that on the base of the statue of the boxer Kyniskos, by Polykleitos: Inschr. v. Ol., 149.

1033 E. g., by F. W., 462–4.

1034 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.,2 no. 302; B. B., 132 (= front view, from cast), 134 (left = back view), 135 (= head, from cast, two views); Bulle, 55; Mon. d. I., XI, 1879–83, Pl. VII; Brunn, Annali, LI, 1879, pp. 201 f. and Pl. ST, 1, 2; F. W., 462; Reinach, RÉp., I, 522, 2; Clarac, V, 857, 2174; for replicas, Furtw., Mw., p. 466, n. 4 and Mp., p. 259, n. 4; Duetschke, IV, pp. 53 f. on no. 82; etc. It is 1.93 meters high with the plinth, 1.80 meters without (Furtw.-Wolters).

1035 The right arm is wrongly restored in the Munich statue; its proper restoration is given in a cast in Brunswick: Bulle, p. 112, fig. 20. Bulle, however, says that the Munich statue may be that of a boxer and not of an oil-pourer (wrestler).

1036 Pointed out by KekulÉ, Ueber den Kopf des Praxitelischen Hermes, 1881, p. 8.

1037 H. N., XXXIV, 72; Klein, Praxiteles, 1898, p. 50; id., Arch.-epigr. Mitt. aus Oest., XIV, 1891, pp. 6–9. We have discussed it supra, p. 77.

1038 For the Marsyas in the Lateran Museum in Rome, see Bulle, no. 95, and text, pp. 183 f., and Helbig, Fuehrer, II, no. 1179. See Brunn, op. cit., p. 204.

1039 B. B., 557, text by Sieveking; described also by Furtwaengler, Beschr. d. Glypt.,2 p. 313.

1040 F. W., no. 463; Annali, LI, 1879, Pl. ST, 3; B. B., 133 (= front view), 134 (right = back view); Furtw., Mp., pp. 259–60, Mw., pp. 467–8; for list of replicas of this torso, see Mp., p. 259, n. 9, Mw., p. 467, n. 4. Brunn, op. cit., p. 217, thought it a copy of the Munich statue.

1041 One in Turin, F. W., 464; Duetschke, IV, no. 82; two statuettes in the Vatican (Braccio Nuovo), discussed by Bloch in R. M., VII, 1892, pp. 93 f.; Helbig, Guide, nos. 42 and 44.

1042 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.,2 no. 458; Clarac, Pl. 858, 2175; Furtw., Mp., pp. 263 f.; Mw., pp. 473 f. It is 1.54 meters high. A replica is in the Vatican: see Furtwaengler, l. c.; we shall treat it later in reference to the statue of the pentathlete Pythokles; Hyde, 70; Foerster, 295; Inschr. v. Ol., 162–3; see infra, p. 144 and n. 4.

1043 B. M. Bronzes, no. 514, on p. 71, and Pl. XVI; Specimens, I, Pl. 15; Reinach, RÉp., II, 91, 7; Mon. gr., II, no. 23, Pl. XV and p. 1 (ascribing it to the Argive school). It forms the basis for a mirror.

1044 Furtwaengler, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1897, II, pp. 129 f. and Pl. 6 (influence of KalamÏs).

1045 B.C. H., X, 1886, pp. 393 f. (S. Reinach) and Pl. XII, 3 (this should be numbered XIV, 4; see text); Pottier et Reinach, NÉcrop. de Myrina, Pl. XLI, 3, pp. 450 f. It is 0.205 meter high.

1046 E. g., F. W., 1798; relief found in 1830 in Hermione, now in Athens; it is of the second or third century B.C.

1047 E. g., on the stone of Gnaios: Jb., III, 1888, pp. 315 f., no. 3; Pl. X, no. 12; Furtwaengler, Die antiken Gemmen, 1900, Pl. L, no. 9, and Vol. II, p. 241; also on the gem pictured by Toelken, Erklaer. Verzeichn. d. ant. vertieft geschnittenen Steine d. preuss. Gemmensammlung, 1835, Klasse VI, 107 (= Die ant. Gemmen, Pl. XLIV, no. 24, and Vol. II, pp. 213); Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 260, n. 6, and Mw., p. 468, n. 4, who mentions it, believes that these gems correspond more nearly with the Dresden than with the Petworth athlete type.

1048 The strigil was a curved blade hollowed out inside with both edges sharp; the general form remained largely the same from the sixth century B.C., down into Roman days, though the curve and the handle changed. The commonest were of bronze or iron: see Dar.-Sagl., IV, 2, pp. 1532 f., s. v. strigilis (S. Dorigny); K. Friederichs, Kleinere Kunst und Industrie im Altertum, 1871, pp. 88 f. Examples in the Metropolitan Museum, New York, are given by Richter, in Gk., Etr. and Rom. Bronzes, nos. 855 f.; others (strigils and handles) are in the British Museum: B. M. Bronzes, nos. 320–326, 665, and 2420–2454, and figs. 74–75, p. 319; on the operation, see Kuppers, Der Apoxyomenos des Lysippos, 1874.

1049 E. g., on an amphora in Vienna: Schneider, Arch.-epigr. Mitt. aus Oest., V, 1881, p. 139, Pl. IV; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, I. p. 334, no. 25 and Pl. (right-hand fig.); on a kylix formerly in possession of Lucien Bonaparte, now in the British Museum, E 83: Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLXXVII, 2 (left-hand figure), and p. 50; Murray, Designs from Greek Vases, no. 58; others on which the athlete is cleansing the strigil and not the body are given by Hartwig in Jh. oest. arch. Inst., IV, 1901, p. 154 and figs. 178 (Peleus on krater from Bologna), 179 (athlete on B. M. vase mentioned above, E. 83, third figure from left, middle row), 180 (cup in Rome, Museo Gregoriano), 181 (jug, ibid.); Hartwig, pp. 153–4, mentions an athlete on a cup in the Museo Papa Giulio, Rome. For the motive of an apoxyomenos on a vase in the Louvre, see Hartwig, Die greich. Meisterchalen, pp. 24 f. and fig. 2a.

1050 H. N., XXXIV, 55, 62 and 76, respectively.

1051 Pliny, XXXIV, 86 and 87, respectively.

1052 A list is given by Furtw., Mp., p. 262, n. 2; Mw., p. 471, n. 1; a gem from the Hermitage is shown in Mp., p. 262, fig. 109; Mw., p. 471, fig. 79; = Die antiken Gemmen, Pl. XLIV, no. 19; cf. also ibid., no. 18; Hartwig, in the article cited in note 1 above, adds two more gems showing an athlete in a similar position, in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts: p. 155, figs. 183, 184. Here the youth, as Hartwig against the interpretation of Furtwaengler makes clear, is cleansing the strigil and not his body.

1053 So J. Sieveking, Die Bronzen der Samml. Loeb, 1913, Pl. 11, pp. 27 f.; cf. Burlington Fine Arts Club, Cat. Anc. Gk. Art, 1904, Pl. 50, B. 47, and von Duhn, Sitzb. d. Heidelberger Akad. d. W., Abt. 6, p. 9. It is 0.09 meter high.

1054 Von Mach, 235; F. W., 1264; Reinach, RÉp., I, 515, 6 and 7; cf. II, 2, 546, 2; etc.

1055 H. N., XXXIV. 65.

1056 Infra, pp. 288 f.

1057 Amelung, Fuehrer, no. 25; Duetschke, III, 72 (1.93 meters high); B. B., 523–4 (text by Arndt); Bulle, p. 116, fig. 21; cf. Helbig, Guide, I, pp. 26 f., on nos. 42 and 44 (statuettes); Benndorf, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., 1898, Beiblatt, pp. 66 f.; Klein, Praxiteles, pp. 51 f.; Furtw., Mp., pp. 261–2; Mw., pp. 469–71; Bloch, R. M., VII, 1892, pp. 81 F., and fig. on p. 83 and Pl. III (head, two views). The right underarm and hand and the left underarm and part of the hand, the vase, and the basis, are all modern restorations.

1058 Die antiken Gemmen, Pl. XLIV, no. 17, and text, II, p. 212; Mp., p. 261, fig. 108; Mw., p. 470, fig. 78; Hartwig, in Berl. Phil. Wochenschr., XVII, Jan. 2, 1897, p. 31, corrects the mistake of Furtwaengler and Amelung that the athlete on the gem is cleansing the thigh and not the strigil itself.

1059 Arndt dates it about 400 B.C.; Furtwaengler ascribes it and the Dresden torso of the Oil-pourer, already discussed, to an Attic master of the end of the fifth or beginning of the fourth century B.C.

1060 Listed by Furtw., Mp., p. 262, n. 1; Mw., p. 470, n. 5. Especially the reduced mediocre copy in the Braccio Nuovo of the Vatican: Helbig, Guide, no. 45; Clarac, 861, 2183; R. M., VII, 1892, pp. 92 f., and fig.

1061 Bulle, no. 60 (who dates it in the middle of the fourth century B.C., and considers it a copy of an original statue); Hauser, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., V, 1902, pp. 214 f. and fig. 68; Springer-Michaelis, p. 297, fig. 530; cf. A. J. A., VII, 1902, pp. 352–3, figs. 1 and 2. It is 1.925 meters high (Bulle).

1062 Babelon et Blanchet, Cat. des bronzes antiques de la Biblioth. Nat., 1895, no. 934, p. 411; it is 0.075 meter high.

1063 Discussed by P. Hartwig, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., IV, 1901, pp. 151–9, figs. 176 and 177 (four views of statuette), and Pls. V-VI (two views of the head). Without its base it is 0.679 meter high.

1064 It is in the Hamilton Coll.; see B. M. Cat. Engraved Gems, 1888, no. 335; cf. ibid., no. 432, a cut scarab from the Blacas Coll., representing a nude athlete seated on a rock, holding a lekythos and strigil suspended from the right hand.

1065 Bulle, no. 265; B. B., 601 (text by L. Curtius); H. Pomtow, Beitr. z. Topogr. v. Delphi, Pl. XII; Homolle, SociÉtÉ des Antiquaires de France, Centennaire 1804–1904, Pl. XII. The figures are life-size (Bulle).

1066 H. N., XXXIV, 59: Hic primus nervos et venas expressit.

1067 In the Louvre: LongpÉrier, Notice des bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1868 (reprinted 1879), no. 214; de Ridder, Les bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1913, Pl. 19, no. 183, and pp. 34 f.; Furtw., Mp., Pl. XIII, and p. 280, fig. 119; text, pp. 279 f.; Mw., Pl. XXVIII, 3 (middle), and text, pp. 492 f.; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 588, 3. It is 0.21 meter high. For the same style and conception, cf. a statuette from Cyprus in the Cesnola Collection, Metropolitan Museum, New York: Richter, Gk., Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes, p. 57, fig. 87 (two views). Here the left leg is the rest leg.

1068 Inschr. v. Ol., 164; base reproduced in Mp., p. 279, fig. 118; Mw., p. 491, fig. 85.

1069 See list, Furtw., Mp., pp. 281 f.; Mw., p. 493; a completer one by Lippold, Jb., XXIII, 1908, pp. 203–8.

1070 Amelung, Vat., II, pp. 414 f., no. 251, and Pl. 46; Furtw., Mp., p. 281, fig. 120; Mw., p. 494, fig. 86; Clarac, 856, 2168. As the head and torso are of different marbles, we really have parts of two copies of the same original. In reconstructing the statue, another copy in the Galleria delle Statue is better: Amelung, Vat., II, pp. 583 f., no. 392 and Pl. 56; it has a head of Septimius Severus upon it; the position of its feet is almost exactly that of the statue of Xenokles mentioned.

1071 Publ. by Miss A. Walton, A. J. A., XXII, 1918, pp. 44 f., Pls. I, II, and figs. 1–5 in the text; Matz-Duhn, Ant. Bildw. in Rom., no. 1000; von Duhn doubts whether the head belongs to the trunk. The statue was acquired by Wellesley College in 1905 from a Roman dealer.

1072 Copies of the head-type are listed by Furtw., Mp., p. 282; Mw., pp. 494–5.

1073 Invent., 5610; Bronzi d’Ercolano, I, Pls. 53–54, p. 187; Comparetti e de Petra, Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, 7, 4; Furtw., Mp., p. 284, figs. 121 a, b; Mw., pp. 496–7, figs. 87–8; B. B., 339 (left).

1074 Mp., p. 283; Mw., p. 495.

1075 Amelung, Vat., II, p. 416.

1076 In the Museo Archeologico: Amelung, Fuehrer, no. 268 (and bibliography); B. B., 274–77; Bulle, 52–53 and 204–5 (head); von Mach, 123 (front and back views); Collignon, I, pp. 479 f. and figs. 247 (statue), 248 (head); Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 588, 2; Furtw., Mp., p. 285, fig. 122 (head); Mw., p. 499, fig. 89; Robinson, Cat. Boston Museum of Fine Arts, Suppl., no. 113; Springer-Michaelis, p. 272, fig. 488. It is 1.48 meters high (Bulle).

1077 Ueber die Bronzestatue des sog. Idolino (49stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1889), p. 10. He classed it stylistically with the Oil-pourer of Munich and the Standing Diskobolos of the Vatican, which Brunn had called Myronic. He later, however, renounced his Myronic theory and merely called it Attic, because of its resemblance to figures on the Parthenon frieze: Beilage zu den amtlichen Berichten aus den k. Kunstsamml., XVIII, no. 5, Juli, 1897, p. 73 (quoted by Richardson, p. 161, n. 8).

1078 Festschr. f. Benndorf, p. 175: here he assigns it not to Myron himself, but to his son.

1079 II, p. 30; he also admits its Polykleitan features.

1080 Polyklet u. s. Sch., pp. 70 f., 1902; he assigns it to an artist of the master’s circle.

1081 Mp., 286; Mw., p. 500.

1082 Cronaca, pp. 29–30, fig. 2 (= Supplemento di Bolletino d’Arte, Roma, XII, Fasic. V-VIII) 1918 (Lucia Mariani). Cf. review in A. J. A., XXIII, 1919, p. 319 and fig. 2; and also Mariani, Rend. della Reale Accad. dei Lincei, XXVI, 1918, pp. 125–138, and fig. in text.

1083 Matz-Duhn, Ant. Bildw., no. 1111; Furtw., Mp., p. 287; Mw., p. 502.

1084 See material collected by Stephani, Comptes rendus de la commiss. impÉr. archÉol., St. Petersburg, 1873; cf. Fritze, de Libatione veterum Graecorum, Berl. Diss., 1893.

1085 II, pp. 416 f.

1086 No. 2723; Svoronos, Tafelbd., II, Pl. CXXI (CI is a poor copy of it); StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 240–242 (0.45 meter high; 0.57 meter broad). StaÏs also regards it as an ex voto to Herakles.

1087 It is broken away, but its outline is clear.

1088 Kabbadias, 248; StaÏs, op. cit., p. 86; Arndt-Bruckmann, Einzelaufnahmen, 627 and 628 (head alone); noticed in A. A., 1889, p. 147, and A. M., XIII, 1888, p. 231 (Wolters); ibid., XXXI, 1906, pp. 352 f. (von Salis); Jb., VIII, 1893, pp. 224 f., fig. 3 (restored), and Pl. IV (Mayer). It may be one of the statues seen by Pausanias in the temenos: I, 18.6. It is 1.50 meters high without the plinth (Mayer).

1089 Furtwaengler, Mw., p. 378, n. 3 (cf. Mp., p. 196, n. 1), p. 685, n. 2 and p. 737; he ascribes it to Kalamis or his school.

1090 H. N., XXXIV, 81; statue also mentioned, ibid., XXII, 44.

1091 In the National Museum, no. 12; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 362, 363 and fig. (0.09 meter high); three photographs, A. M., XXXI, Pl. XXII; a poor photograph in Carapanos, Dodone et ses ruines, 1878, Pl. XIV, 3, and p. 186.

1092 In the statuette it is bent, but its original horizontal position is indicated by the position of the hand.

1093 Two copies: Hettner, Die Bildw. d. koenigl. Antikensamml.,4 1881, nos. 70, 88; F. W., 1217; Furtw., Mp., pp., 310–11, figs. 131–2; Mw., pp. 534–5, figs. 97–8; Springer-Michaelis, p. 314, fig. 562; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 139, 5–6; M. W., II, 39, 459; Clarac, IV, 712, 1695.

1094 Listed, Mp., p. 310, n. 2; Mw., p. 533, n. 3; one, formerly in the Museo Boncompagni-Ludovisi, now in the Museo delle Terme, in Rome: Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 139, 7; B. B., 376; Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1308; Collignon, II, p. 265, fig. 131; von Mach, 197. The original must have been of bronze.

1095 H. N., XXXIV, 69. For discussion, see F. W., note on p. 421 (to no. 1217).

1096 In the Museo Chiaramonti, no. 297; Amelung, Vat., I, p. 509 and II, Pl. 53; Clarac, 479, 916.

1097 Cf. Beschr. d. Skulpt. zu Berlin, no. 44; a poor torso of the type is in the Museo Chiaramonti of the Vatican: Amelung, Vat., no. 295 and Pl. 52; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 173, 2.

1098 Michaelis, p. 609, no. 24; Specimens, I, Pl. 30; Mp., p. 163, fig. 65 (front), p. 162, fig. 64 (profile), from an old cast from the Mengs Collection in Dresden; Mw., Pl. XVI; other replicas, Mp., p. 161, n. 3.

1099 Cat. Class. Coll., pp. 214–17, and fig. 130 on p. 215.

1100 H. N., XXXIV, 76: Ctesilaus doryphoron et Amazonem volneratam (fecit). Bergk long ago proposed to alter this name to Kresilas (Zeitschr. fuer Alterthumswissensch., 1845, p. 962), and was followed by Brunn (I, p. 261)—an emendation accepted by most recent investigators. The argument derived from the Amazon of Kresilas, mentioned by Pliny, XXXIV, 53, and apparently repeated in the present passage, is strong. Jex-Blake, however, finds the name Ktesilaos a good Greek formation, though uncommon: see his note on p. 62.

1101 Mp., pp. 161 f.; Mw., pp. 332 f.

1102 It is plainly visible in the example from Petworth House, and in the poor one lately in the possession of the Roman dealer Abbati: B. B., 84 (from cast); Bull. del. Inst., 1867, p. 33 (Helbig); Mon. d. I., IX, 1869–73, Pl. XXXVI; Annali, XLIII, 1871, pp. 279 f. (Conze); it is also visible in the New York copy.

1103 As on an Attic fifth-century B.C. grave-relief from the PeirÆus: StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 157 (who gives the height as 0.45 meter and the breadth as 0.32 meter); von Sybel, Kat. d. Skulpt. zu Athen., 1881, no. 171; Annali, XXXIV, 1862, p. 212; Conze, Die Attischen Grabreliefs, no. 929 and Pl. CLXXX; F. W., 1017; for similar reliefs, see Annali, 1862, Pl. M.

1104 Michaelis wrongly dated the original in the fourth century B.C.; Brunn first recognized its fifth-century character: Annali, XLVII, 1875, p. 31 (apud Leop. Julius).

1105 Ant. Denkm., I, 1, 1886, Pl. IV; B. B., no. 248; Bulle, 167; Collignon, II, p. 492, fig. 256; Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1350; Guide, 1051; Hekler, Greek and Roman Portraits, 1912, pp. 85–86; Gardner, Hbk., p. 536, fig. 146; Amelung, Museums and Ruins of Rome, I, fig. 156; Not. Scav., 1885, p. 223; Gaz. B.-A., XXXIII, PÉr. 2, I, 1886, fig. on p. 427; Springer-Michaelis, p. 401, fig. 743; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 550, 10; Reinach classes it as an athlete or Herakles. It is 1.28 meters high (Bulle).

1106 Discussed infra, Ch. IV, pp. 254–5.

1107 For this reason Helbig wrongly assigned it to about 400 B.C.

1108 Ueber die griech. Portraetkunst, 1894, pp. 12 f. (and fig.).

1109 XXVII, 9.

1110 Philologus, LVII (N. F., XI), pp. 1 f. and 649 f. Kleitomachos won in Ols. 141, 142 (=216, 212 B.C.): P., VI, 15.3; Hyde, 146; Foerster, 472, 476. Cf. Suidas, s. v. ??e?t?a???. His statue was set up by his father, and his victory sung by Alkaios of Messenia: A. G., IX, 588.

1111 Cf. Petersen, R. M., XIII, 1898, pp. 93–5; this theory of Wunderer is also rejected by Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 609.

1112 Erected about 477 B.C.; Bulle, 84 (Aristogeiton) and 85 (Harmodios); etc.

1113 Discussed infra, Ch. IV, pp. 220–1 and n. 5 on p. 220.

1114 See Stephanos, Lex., s. vv. ta???a, ta???d???, ta????. This victor fillet is mentioned by Lucian in reference to the Diadoumenos of Polykleitos: Philops., 18.

1115 Xen., Symp., V, 9; Plato, Symp., 212 E; it appears often on statues of Dionysos: e. g., on one in Furtwaengler’s Samml. Sabouroff, Pl. XXIII; Dionysos is called ???s??t??? in Soph., Oed. Tyr., 209. The fillet was used as a breast-band for women’s dresses: Pollux, VII, 65; etc.

1116 J. H. S., I, 1880, p. 177. In older days the athletic fillet was called ?t?a (Lat. mitella): Pindar, Ol., IX, 84; Isthm., V, 62 (of wool); Boeckh, Explic. ad Pind., p. 193. In the Iliad ?t?a was the kilt or apron worn around the waist under the cuirass (a ??st?? being worn outside): IV, 137; IV, 187; V, 857; etc. It was used also later as a wrestler’s girdle: A. G., XV, 44; and for women’s headbands: Alkm., I; cf. Eurip., Bacchae, 833. Athletes on vase-paintings representing palÆstra scenes often wear the fillet: e. g., the wrestlers and other athletes on the Philadelphia r.-f. kylix pictured in Fig. 50, have red bands in their hair. Later the ?t?a was specially used of women; if of men, it was a sign of effeminacy: Aristoph., Thesmophoriazusae, 163. The home of the ?t?a appears to have been Asia, as it was commonly worn by Asiatics: see Hdt., I, 195; VII, 62 (head-dress); Virgil, Aen., IV, 216. We learn from Alkman that it came from Lydia to Greece: fragm. 23, verses 67 f. On it, see Bekker, Charikles, II, pp. 393 f., and Pauly-Wissowa, VII, 2, p. 2033 (Bremer).

1117 See F. W., on 322. It appears on the “Apollo” type of early sculpture, e. g., on the “Apollo” of Orchomenos (Fig. 7).

1118 Stud. z. Parthenon, 1902, pp. 1 f.

1119 VI, 2.2; Lichas won the chariot victory in Ol. 90 (=420 B.C.): Hyde, 14; Foerster, 270.

1120 P., V, 11.1.

1121 Bulle, no. 207; Furtw.-Wolters, Besch.,2 457; B. B., 8; here it was inlaid with silver.

1122 This may, however, be merely the remains of a wreath of gold: see Rayet, II, text to no. 67 (J. Martha).

1123 Bulle, no. 202; Lechat, p. 482, fig. 44. It is 0.23 meter high (Bulle).

1124 Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. LIV; F. W., 322; Wolters thinks this is scarcely a victor fillet.

1125 This head, in the possession of Lord Leconfield, is a replica of the same original as the one in the Metropolitan Museum (Pl. 15); Michaelis, p. 609, no. 24. See discussion supra, pp. 144–5.

1126 Noted by Furtw., Mp., p. 161.

1127 P., VI, 1.7; he won in Ol. (?) 89 (=424 B.C.): Hyde, 9; Foerster, 796.

1128 A. M., XIX, 1894, pp. 137–9 (J. Ziehen); fig. in text. It is now in the Museum of the PeirÆus Gymnasion.

1129 On such representations in art, see Stephani, Comptes rendus de la commission impÉriale archÉologique, St. Petersburg, 1874, pp. 214–16.

1130 ?a?? ??ad??e???: VI, 4.5; S. Q., 757.

1131 Hermes, XXIII, 1888, pp. 444 f.; P., V, 11.3. Robert is followed by Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget, 1886, pp. 90 f.

1132 Cf. Frazer, IV, p. 11. Figures of athletes appear beneath the throne on vases: Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmythol., Pl. I, 9 and 16; Gerhard, I, Pl. VII. Flasch has tried to show that the throne figure did not represent Pantarkes: Baum., II, p. 1099, 2; cf. Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, 1890, p. 380.

1133 VI, 10.6. Pantarkes won the boys’ wrestling match in Ol. 86 (=436 B.C.): Hyde, 98; Foerster, 254.

1134 Amongst others it has been assumed by Loeschke, Der Tod des Pheidias (in Histor. Untersuch. zum Schaefer-Jubilaeum, Bonn, 1882), p. 36; Schoell, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1888, I, p. 37 (Der Prozess des Pheidias). Foerster, p. 19, n. 1, is against the identification. The pa?? ??ad??e??? is omitted in my victor lists (de olympionicarum Statuis).

1135 The pa?? ??ad??e??? is mentioned between victors nos. 38 and 39, i. e., in the Zone of the Eretrian Bull, while Pantarkes (98) is mentioned among the statues in the Zone of the Chariots: see infra, Ch. VIII, pp. 343 and 345, and Plans A and B.

1136 Cf. Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, pp. 378 f.

1137 Cf. Doerpfeld, Baudenkmaeler v. Ol., p. 21 and n. 1; Furtw., Mp., pp. 39–40; Frazer, l. c.

1138 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 501; Marbles and Bronzes, Pl. VI; B. B., 271; Bulle, 49; von Mach, 117; Springer-Michaelis, p. 259, fig. 461; F. W., 509; Annali, L, 1878, Pl. A and pp. 20 f. (two views) (Michaelis); Clarac, V, 858 C, 2189 A; M. W., I, Pl. 31, fig. 136; Reinach, RÉp., I, 524, 2. The palm-trunk shows that the Roman artist intended to represent a victor in his copy. It is 4 ft. 10.25 in. high (Smith); 1.48 meters (Bulle).

1139 Brunn, following older writers such as Winckelmann, had pronounced it Polykleitan: Annali, LI, 1879, pp. 218 f.; cf. Murray, I, pp. 313 f. and Pl. IX. KekulÉ called it Myronian: 49stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1889, p. 12; Gardner, Sculpt., p. 128, finds it unrelated to Polykleitos and defends its Attic origin. Everything about it—except the mode of tying the fillet—differs from the copies of Polykleitos’ statue, and especially the pose. Against Brunn’s view, see Michaelis, Annali, LV, 1883, pp. 154 f.

1140 So Bulle, Arndt (text to B. B., 271), Furtwaengler (Mp., pp. 244–5; Mw., pp. 444–5), Zimmerman (in Knackfuss-Zimmermann, Kunstgesch. des Altertums und des Mittelalters, I, p. 152), and many others.

1141 Cf. especially the resemblance of the statue to the youth on the West frieze: Michaelis, Der Parthenon, Pl. V, no. 9.

1142 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 55, praises it equally with the Doryphoros, and says that 100 talents were paid for it; in another passage he says that a like sum was paid by King Attalos for a picture of Dionysos by the Theban painter Aristeides: ibid., VII, 126; cf. XXXV, 24 and 100. A painting by Timomachos of Byzantium brought 80 talents: ibid., XXXV, 136.

1143 H. N., XXXIV, 56; here he quotes Varro, who was drawing probably from Xenokrates of Sikyon: see Jex-Blake, pp. xvi f.

1144 Listed by Furtwaengler, Mp., pp. 239 f.; the torsos, by Petersen, B. com. Rom., 1890, pp. 185 f.

1145 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 500; Marbles and Bronzes, Pl. IV; B. B., 272; von Mach, 114; F. W., 508; Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. XLIX (3 views); Rayet, I, Pl. 30; Collignon I, p. 479, fig. 253; Murray, I, Pl. X; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 547, 5. Michaelis, by a comparison with the Doryphoros, first showed that it was a copy of the Diadoumenos: Annali, L, 1878, pp. 10 f. It is 6 ft. 1 in. tall (Smith).

1146 Kabbadias, no. 1826; Bulle, 50; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. 35; von Mach, 115; Mon. Piot, III, 1896, pp. 137 f. (Couve), and Pls. XIV and XV; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 84–85 and fig.; B.C. H., XIX, 1895, pp. 460 f. (account of the Delian excavations by L. Couve) and Pl. VIII (the statue in its surroundings at the excavations); Springer-Michaelis, p. 277, fig. 498; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 547, 9. It is 1.86 meters high without the base (Couve).

1147 Discussed supra, on pp. 92–3.

1148 Mon. Piot, IV, Pls. VIII-IX; von Mach, no. 116 a; Furtw., Mp., p. 241, fig. 98; Mw., p. 439, fig. 68 (who called it the most beautiful of all the copies); Reinach, RÉp., I, 475, 6. The right arm is wrongly restored.

1149 Listed by Furtwaengler, Mp., pp. 240–2; cf. Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 125 f.

1150 Hettner, Die Bildw. d. Antikensamml. zu Dresden, pp. 80 and 86; Annali, XLIII, 1871, Pl. V, pp. 281 f. (Conze); Furtw., Mp., Pls. X and XI; Mw., Pl. XXV; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. 36 (two views); F. W., 511.

1151 B. B., no. 340; Conze, Beitraege zur Geschichte d. griech. Pl.2, 1869, pp. 3 f., Pl. 2 (two views); F. W., 510.

1152 B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 2729 (Addenda); Mon. Piot, III, p. 145 (Couve); ibid., IV, p. 73 (Paris); Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. 37.

1153 J. H. S., VI, 1885, pp. 243 f. (Murray), and Pl. LXI.

1154 J. H. S., XXXIX, 1919, pp. 69 f., and Pl. 1 (two views), and p. 232 (with illustration of the palmette head-band).

1155 Mp., p. 246, fig. 99 (with original head); Mw., p. 447, fig. 69.

1156 Michaelis, p. 438, no. 3; Clarac, V, 851, 2180 A (headless); it is 1.49 meters high (Michaelis). He believes that it originally was an oil-pourer.

1157 Mp., p. 246; Mw., p. 448. It is 12 centimeters high (Furtwaengler).

1158 ??t???? st?fa???, P., VIII, 48.2; cf. A. G., IX, 357; Aristoph., Plut., 586; Theophr., Hist. Plant., IV, 13.2. The custom of using the olive crown is probably very ancient, despite Phlegon’s statement that it was introduced in Ol. 7 (=752 B.C.): frag. 1 (= F. H. G., III, p. 604). Pindar says that it was introduced from the land of the Hyperboreans by Herakles: Ol., III, 14 f; Bacchylides calls it Aetolian: VII, 50 (??a???? ??t???d?? ??d?’ ??a?a?). It probably goes back to some form of popular magic.

1159 B. B., no. 324; here small leaves are still remaining over the forehead.

1160 Bronz. v. Ol., II, 2 and 2 a. Here the leaves have disappeared. See pp. 254–5.

1161 B.C. H., V, 1881, Pl. III, text, pp. 65 f. (Pottier). Here is listed a number of funerary reliefs representing athletes, which list could easily be enlarged.

1162 Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1241; Guide, 977. On the motive, see Archaeol. Studien H. Brunn dargebr., 1893, pp. 62 f.

1163 The ????s??? (Lat. lemniscus) was merely the woolen fillet by which chaplets were fastened on; Hesychios says it is a Syracusan word; in any case it is used only by Roman writers and Greek writers of the Roman age; A. G., XII, 123; Plut., Sulla, 27; Polyb., XVIII, 46 (where st?fa??? and ????s??? are differentiated, though they are usually interchangeable); C. I. G., III, 5361; C. I. A., III, 74. Pliny says that it was of Etruscan origin, H. N., XXI, 4, and that it was at first made of wool or linden-bark and later of gold; cf. XVI, 25. It was used at Rome at feasts, as a sign of special honor to guests: Plaut., Pseudolus, (line 1265); Livy, XXXIII, 33.2; Suet., Nero, 25. For the Roman use of the lemniscus for athletic victors and poets, cf. Cicero, Or. pro Sext. Roscio Amerino, 35, 100; Ausonius, Epist., XX, 6; etc. On the lemniscus, see Dar.-Sagl., III, 2, pp. 1099–1100.

1164 R. M., VI, 1891, p. 304, no. 3.

1165 Mon. Piot, XVII, 1909, Pls. II, III and pp. 29 f. (Merlin and Poinssot).

1166 B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1754; B. B., 46; Marbles and Bronzes, Pl. XXII; Collignon, I, fig. 255, on p. 500; Furtw., Mp., p. 252, fig. 105; Mw., p. 457, fig. 75 (back view); Springer-Michaelis, p. 275, fig. 495; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 546, 9. It is 4 ft. 11 in. high (Smith), i. e., 1.48 meters.

1167 Helbig, Cat. Coll. Barracco, no. 99, Pls. 38 and 38 a; id., Fuehrer, I, 1083; sketches of the Westmacott and Barracco copies in KekulÉ, 49stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1889, Pl. IV.

1168 No. 254; Arch. Eph., 1890, pp. 207 f. (Philios) and Pls. X and XI. Bulle, 51, gives the Westmacott and Barracco examples side by side; in J. H. S., XXXI, 1911, Pl. II, we have the Westmacott, Barracco, and Eleusis copies together. Furtwaengler, Mp., pp. 250 f., Mw., pp. 453 f., Helbig, Cat. Coll. Barracco, p. 36, and Petersen, R. M., VIII, 1893, pp. 101 f., have added many more torsos and heads as copies or variants of the original.

1169 See Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 1083. Its soft expression and forms led Furtwaengler to derive it from the Praxitelean circle, from the period when Praxiteles was influenced by Polykleitos, and to believe that it represented a divinity, perhaps Triptolemos: Mp., p. 255 and n. 2.

1170 Burlington Fine Arts Club, Catalogue Anc. Gk. Art, 1904, no. 45, Pl. XXXIII; Furtw., Mp., p. 251, fig. 103; Mw., p. 454, fig. 73. It was formerly in the van Branteghem collection.

1171 For the Dresden head, see A. A., 1900, p. 107, figs. 1 a and 1 b.

1172 Furtw., Mp., p. 252, fig. 104; Mw., p. 455, fig. 74.

1173 First published by F. H. Marshall, J. H. S., XXIX, 1909, pp. 151–2 and figs. 1 a, b; more fully by E. A. Gardner, ibid., XXXI, 1911, pp. 21 f. and Pl. I and fig. 1.

1174 Nelson head: J. H. S., XVIII, 1898, pp. 141 f., and Pl. XI; B. B., 544; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. XXXIX; Capitoline Amazon: Mp., p. 132, fig. 53 (restored); Mw., p. 292, fig. 39. A head of the Capitoline type has been wrongly placed on the Pheidian Mattei torso in the Vatican: Mp., p. 133, fig. 54 (head); Mw., Pl. XI; B. B., 350; von Mach, 121; Reinach, RÉp., I, 483, 1.

1175 B. B., 128 (original and cast).

1176 As, e. g., in the bronze head of a victor in Naples, already discussed (Fig. 25); B. B., 339.

1177 E. g., Furtwaengler and Collignon; the latter, I, pp. 499–500.

1178 Hypnos, pp. 30 f.; accepted by Wolters (apud Lepsius, Griech. Marmorstudien, p. 83, no. 164), Treu (A. A., 1889, p. 57), Collignon, Petersen, l. c., KekulÉ (Idolino, p. 13), Furtwaengler (Mp., pp. 252–3, Mw., pp. 458–9 and 747), and others; see Philios, op. cit.

1179 E. g., by Philios (op. cit.), Amelung (Bert. Phil. Wochenschr., XXII, 1902, p. 273). This scraping motive is seen in the bronze statuette in the BibliothÈque Nationale, no. 934.

1180 This is inconsistent with the position of the hand in the Barracco copy, which is too far from the head. This was an older view of Helbig, Rendiconti della Reale Accad. dei Lincei, 1892, pp. 790 f.; refuted by Furtwaengler, Petersen, Helbig himself later (in the Fuehrer), and others.

1181 Quoted by E. A. Gardner, J. H. S., XXXI, pp. 25–6, as the theory of E. N. Gardiner.

1182 H. N., XXXIV, 55; for this theory, see Mahler, Polyklet u. s. Sch., p. 50.

1183 Michaelis, Der Parthenon, 1870, Block 131 (from the North frieze).

1184 F. W., 1665; Furtw., Mp., p. 256, fig. 106; Mw., p. 463, fig. 76; M. W., Pl. 70, 879; etc.

1185 For list, see Furtw., Mp., p. 254, n. 2. For a restoration of the original statue, see ibid., p. 250, fig. 102; Mw., p. 453, fig. 72.

1186 VI, 4.11; Inschr. v. Ol., 149; I. G. B., 50.

1187 Those of the Elean pentathlete Pythokles: Inschr. v. Ol., 162–3; I. G. B., 91; and the Epidaurian boxer Aristion: Inschr. v. Ol., 165 (renewed); I. G. B., 92. The feet of the Aristion were both flat upon the ground.

1188 That of the boy wrestler Xenokles of Mainalos: Inschr. v. Ol., 164; I. G. B., 90.

1189 In one of the Olympia Zanes: I. G. B., 95.

1190 On the Kyniskos basis there are no traces, as on that of Pythokles, to show that the original had been removed from the Altis and replaced by a copy long before Pausanias visited Olympia.

1191 O. S., p. 186, on the basis of the Oxy. Pap.; followed by Hyde, 45. Foerster’s date, Ol. (?) 86 (=436 B.C.), follows the earlier dating of Polykleitos by Robert, Arch. Maerchen, 1886, p. 107, i. e., before the discovery of the Oxyrhynchus Papyrus; see Foerster, 255. Robert later dated the birth of the sculptor about Ol. 75.4 (=477 B.C.). Thus, even if the Kyniskos were his earliest statue, it must have been erected some time after the victory. Furtwaengler dates the original of the Westmacott Athlete about 440 B.C.: Mp., p. 252.

1192 Bulle, Furtwaengler, E. A. Gardner, and others find the assumption of identity not completely convincing. Thus Furtwaengler looks upon the identification as “no far-fetched theory,” but says: “Unfortunately, however, absolute certainty can scarcely be attained” (Mp., pp. 249–50).

1193 VIII, 48.2; cf. Vitruv., de Arch., IX, 1 (p. 212).

1194 Homer mentions the palm: e. g., Od., VI, 163; the various kinds of palm are given by Theophr., Hist. Plant., II, 6.6 and 8.4. Its fronds (sp??a?, cf. Hdt., VII, 69) were formed into victory crowns: Plut., Quaest. conviv., VIII, 4, p. 723.

1195 H. N., XXXV, 75.

1196 Arch. Stud. H. Brunn dargehracht, 1893, pp. 62 f.

1197 Mp., p. 256 and n. 1; Mw., p. 462 and n. 2.

1198 Cf. Waldstein, J. H. S., I, 1880, p. 187, n. 1.

1199 B.C. H., V, 1881, PI. III. See supra, p. 155.

1200 So Waldstein, l. c., p. 186.

1201 E. g., on a Panathenaic vase: Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. 48, e. g.

1202 Mentioned by Helbig, Guide, 977; discussed by Arndt in La GlyptothÈque Ny-Carlsberg, text to Pls. XXI-IV. Arndt believes that the right arm with the palm in the hand is modern, like the head and left arm; they are of a different marble from the torso. The torso is a replica of a statue in the Villa Albani, Rome: op. cit., fig. 13; cf. Furtwaengler, Mw., p. 738 (= god type). On representing athletes in the act of placing wreaths on their heads with the right hand and holding palm-branches in the left, see Milchhoefer, and others, in the work already cited, Arch. Stud. H. Brunn dargebracht, pp. 62 f.

1203 VI, 10.4. The scholiast on Pindar, Pyth., IX, 1, Boeckh, p. 401, says that the hoplites ran with bronze shields.

1204 See supra, pp. 105, n. 3, and 116.

1205 P., VI, 13.7. He won in Ol. 81 (=456 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 117; Foerster, 184.

1206 Schol. on Pindar, Pyth., IX, Inscript. a. Boeckh, p. 401.

1207 Head A: Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 29 f.; Tafelbd., Pl. VI, 1–4; Ausgrab. v. Ol., V, 1881, pp. 12 f., Pls. XVIII (front), XIX (side); F. W., 316; Overbeck, I, pp. 198–9 and cf. p. 178. Head B: Bildw., pp. 31 f., and Pl. VI, 9–10; Ausgrab., p. 13; Overbeck, p. 178; F. W., 315.

1208 Bildw., Pl. VI, 5–6; fig. 30, on p. 30 in Textbd.; Ausgrab., V, Pl. XIX, 4 and p. 12; F. W., 317.

1209 Bildw., Textbd., fig. 31, on p. 30.

1210 Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., fig. 32, on p. 31.

1211 Ibid., pp. 31 f., and Pl. VI, 7–8; Ausgrab. v. Ol., V, Pl. XIX, 5 and p. 12; F. W., 319. Both the foot and arm are of Parian marble, like the head.

1212 Hyde, pp. 42–4; cf. Foerster, 151, 155; he also won the stade-race at Delphi: Pindar, Pyth., X, 12–16. Robert accepts my ascription: Pauly-Wissowa, VI, p. 1493. Liddell and Scott, Lexicon, s. v. F????a? (= “Bristle”), believe this to be the name not of the victor but of his horse, so called because of his long outstanding mane; cf. Herrmann, Opuscula, VII, 166 n. This is also the interpretation of Sandys, Odes of Pindar, Loeb Library, 1915, p. 291, n. 1.

1213 P., VI, 10.4–5; R. Foerster, Das Portraet in d. gr. Plastik, 1882, p. 22, n. 5.

1214 Treu, A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, pp. 48 f.; Bildw. v. Ol., p. 34 and n. 2. He explained the shield device of the ram and Phrixos by the fact that Eperastos traced his descent from that hero. Cf. Overbeck, I, p. 198.

1215 VI, 17.5; Hyde, 183 and p. 62; Foerster, 765 (undated).

1216 Preus. Jb., LI, p. 382; cf. Sammlung Sabouroff, Einleitung zu den Skulpturen, p. 5, n. 4; followed by Flasch, Baum., II, p. 1104 U f.

1217 V, 27.7.

1218 Textbd., pp. 31–2.

1219 Hyde, l. c. For the date, see Afr; Foerster, 144–6; he was the first Olympic t??ast??, i. e., he gained victories in three events on the same day (stade-, double stade- and hoplite-races).

1220 Matz-Duhn, Ant. Bildw., no. 1097; here it is called a diskobolos; Clarac, 830, 2085; Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 204; Mw., p. 392.

1221 Hauser, Jb., II, 1887, p. 101, n. 24, points out its resemblance to the Tuebingen bronze, but because of the tree-trunk does not regard it as a representation of a hoplitodrome. Furtwaengler, l. c., regards the helmet as belonging to the head, while others believe it alien thereto.

1222 No. 795; A. Z., XXXVI, 1878, Pl. XI and pp. 58–71; Gardiner, p. 105, fig. 17; cf. another in Copenhagen: Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLXXXI.

1223 P., VI, 3.10; he won the pentathlon some time between Ols. 94 and 103 (=404 and 368 B.C.): Hyde, 31; Foerster, 347.

1224 P., V, 26.3.

1225 V, 27.12.

1226 A. Z., XLI, 1883, Pl. XIII, 2 and pp. 227–8 (Milchhoefer).

1227 Inventar, no. 6306; mentioned by L. Gurlitt in A. M., VI, 1881, p. 158.

1228 Duetschke, II, no. 22; a very similar statue, no. 25, has no halteres; both are poor Roman copies.

1229 Bildw. v. Ol., p. 217; Tafelbd., Pl. LVI, 3.

1230 So schol. on Pindar, Ol., VII, Argum., Boeckh, p. 158. He won in Ol. 83 (=448 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 7.1 f.; Hyde, 60; Foerster, 252.

1231 Matz-Duhn, Ant. Bildw. in Rom., no. 1096; J. H. S., II, 1881, p. 342, fig. 3. Thongs appear on both forearms of the Polykleitan statue, copies of which are in Kassel (Furtw., Mp., p. 246, fig. 99; Mw., p. 447, fig. 69), and on a headless one in Lansdowne House (Michaelis, p. 438, no. 3; Clarac, 851, 2180 A); similarly on the Lysippan boxer by Koblanos found at Sorrento, and now in Naples (Fig. 57; Kalkmann, Die Proport, des Gesichts in d. gr. Kunst = 53stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1893, Pl. III); on the bronze statue of a boxer from Herculaneum in Naples; and on the delle Terme Seated Boxer (Pl. 16); etc.

1232 So interpreted, and rightly, by Waldstein (J. H. S., I, 1880, p. 186), and others; Juethner, pp. 68–9, thinks that the object here represented is a victor fillet, being too short for thongs.

1233 P. 26 and n. 2; against him, Reisch, p. 43; Hitz-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 577; etc. Oil-flasks of various kinds—lekythoi, aryballoi, alabastra, olpai—are mentioned repeatedly by Greek writers; e. g., ???????, by Homer, Od., VI, 79; Aristoph., Plutus, 810; ???a????, Aristoph., Equites, 1094; Pollux, VII, 166 and X, 63; ???ast???, Theokr., XV. 114; ??p? (of leather), Theokr., II, 156; etc.

1234 VI, 14.6.

1235 VI, 9.1. Theognetos won in the boys’ wrestling match in Ol. 76 (=746 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 83; Foerster, 193 and 193 N.

1236 We have already in the present chapter mentioned this “Apollo” in connection with the statuette from Piombino (Fig. 19); Studniczka, R. M., II, 1887, pp. 99–100, believed that it represented a victor. See supra, p. 119.

1237 E. g., on the bronze statuette from Naxos, now in Berlin: see supra, p. 119 and n. 5.

1238 Boy wrestlers especially wore caps in the palÆstrÆ, but not at the games; we see them on the wrestler group in the palÆstra scene on the r.-f. kylix in Munich (no. 795) already mentioned.

1239 Stuart Jones, Cat., pp. 65–6, no. 8; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 769; Guide, 418; B. B., 527 (and fig. 6 in text, by Arndt); Furtw., Mp., p. 204, Mw., p. 392. Helbig finds it Myronian, while Furtwaengler considers it Attic, but non-Myronic; for a copy in Stockholm, see B. B., figs. 7, 8, 9, in the text to no. 527.

1240 I, 17.2. Furtw., Mp., p. 204, n. 6, shows that the Athens head bears no resemblance to the Capitoline. Furthermore, heads on coins of Juba differ from both and show no trace of the complicated head-dress. A marble head from Shershel (= CÆsarea) seems to be an authentic portrait of Juba II: see Annali, XXIX, 1857, Pl. E, no. 2, and p. 194; and Waille, de Caesareae Monumentis, 1891, title page (vignette) and p. 92 (quoted by Helbig, Guide, l. c.).

1241 See B. B., text to no. 527, figs. 1, 2, 3.

1242 Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 972; Guide, 595; B. Com. Rom., XII, 1884, Pl. XXIII, pp. 245–253. The meaning is explained by a similar archaistic Parian marble relief in Wilton House, Wiltshire, England, where the youth stands before a statue of Zeus, washing his hands preparatory to making a thank-offering to the god who gave him victory: see Michaelis, p. 680, no. 48 and wood-cut on p. 681; Arndt, La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, text, fig. 33; F. W., 239; its inscription is not genuine. The same archaistic traits are seen on a votive relief to Zeus Xenios in the Museo delle Terme: Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1405; Arndt, op. cit., fig. 34; this is to be dated in the first century B.C., or A.D., because of its inscription: I. G. Sic. et Ital., no. 990.

1243 See Fabretti, de Columna Trajani, p. 267; Gardiner, p. 433, fig. 149; Schreiber, Bilderatlas, Pl. XXIV, no. 8. Cf. Krause, I, pp. 517 f.

1244 Cf. Reisch, pp. 42–3.

1245 Cf. Philostr., Heroicus, XII b (p. 315); t? d? ?ta ?atea??? ?? ??? ?p? p????.

1246 Thus Furtwaengler calls the Ince-Blundell head that of a boxer statue: Mp., p. 173, and fig. 71 on p. 172; Mw., p. 348, and fig. 44 on p. 347.

1247 Cf. discussion by Gardiner, pp. 425–6.

1248 Gorgias, 515 E; Protag., 342 B. In the latter passage he says: ?a? ?? ?? ?t? te ?at?????ta? ???e??? a?t???, ?a? ???ta? pe??e???tt??ta? ?a? f??????ast??s? ?a? ?a?e?a? ??a???? f????s??, ?. t. ?. The boxer’s swollen ears are mentioned by Theokritos, XXII, 45. The word ?t???ta??? seems to have meant a boxer whose ears were battered by the gloves: Aristoph., Fragm., 72; Pollux, II, 83 (whence Dindorf corrects the form ?t??ata??a? in Poll., IV, 144). For references, see Krause, I, pp. 516–17; and cf. J. H. S., XXVI, p. 13.

1249 E. g., on a fragment of a red-figured kylix in Berlin: J. H. S., XXVI, p. 8, fig. 2; Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, Textbd., p. 90, fig. 12; Gardiner, p. 438, fig. 153. Here one of the contestants in the pankration is bleeding at the nose.

1250 B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, pp. 455; cf., p. 457, where he speaks of le detail rÉaliste de l’oreille tumÉfiÉe par les coups. For the statue of Agias mentioned, see infra, Ch. VI, pp. 286 f., and Pl. 28 and fig. 68. Cf. on this subject also Neugebauer, Studien ueber Skopas (in Beitraege zur Kunstgesch., XXXIX, 1913, p. 35, n. 172).

1251 Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., IV, Pl. II, 2, 2 a; F. W., 323; etc.

1252 See infra, Ch. VI., pp. 293 f.

1253 Fouilles de Delphes, IV, Pls. LXIII-LXIV.

1254 Ant. Denkm., I, 1, 1886, Pl. IV.

1255 Duetschke, III, no. 72.

1256 Gaz. arch., VIII, Pl. I, and p. 85 (Rayet); F. W., 461.

1257 B. B., no. 8.

1258 Bulle, no. 105 (right); and fig. 46 on p. 205.

1259 A. M., XVI, 1891, Pls. IV, V (two views).

1260 F. W., 505; Collignon, I, p. 495, fig. 252. As the swollen ears do not occur on other copies, they are here doubtless a modification by a late artist.

1261 La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, Pl. XXXVI (= copy of fifth century B.C.); XCIV (Herakles or athlete, from the Tyszkiewicz coll., Skopasian in character; = Reinach, TÊtes, Pls. CL, CLI); XCV (similar to preceding, though later in style: TÊtes, Pls. CLVI, CLVII); CXX (copy of head of athlete of the fourth century B.C.).

1262 Cat. Class. Coll., pp. 228 f.; fig. 141 on p. 231. Miss Richter points out its affinity to the Hermes and assigns it to the immediate influence of Praxiteles. This fragment of a statue appears to have been trimmed into its present shape in modern times. Miss Richter’s statement (p. 230) that swollen ears are a characteristic which applies in representations of heroes to Herakles alone is contradicted by what we shall say below about heads of Diomedes.

1263 Rayet, II, Pls. 64, 65 (head); B. B., 75; von Mach, 286; F. W., 1425; M. W., I, Pl. 48, 216; Reinach, RÉp., I, 154, 1–4. Rayet calls the statue that of a hoplitodromos.

1264 Brunn, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1892, pp. 651 f.; Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.2, no. 304; B. B., 128 (left = original; right = cast); Furtw., Mp., p. 147, fig. 60 (from a cast with modern restorations omitted), and p. 150, fig. 61 (head, two views); text, pp. 146 ff.; Mw., Pls. XII, XIII; text, pp. 311 f.; Clarac, 871, 2219 and 633, 1438 A.; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. XVII (cast). Its KresilÆan origin has been shown by Brunn (l. c., pp. 660 and 673), Flasch (Vortraege an der 41sten Philologenversamml., 1891, p. 9, quoted by Furtwaengler), Loeschke and Studniczka (quoted by Furtwaengler) and Furtwaengler. It also shows Myronic traces. It stands 1.86 meters (without the base).

1265 Furtw., Mp., p. 151, fig. 62; Mw., Pl. XIV and p. 313. This and a head in private possession in England, B. B., 543 (three views), are the best and truest copies of the lost original.

1266 Froehner, Notice, 128; Bouillon, MusÉe des antiques (statues), Pls. II and III; Clarac, 314, 1438.

1267 Duetschke, II, no. 163; Amelung, Fuehrer, 210; B. B., 361; F. W., 458. It will be discussed further on in Ch. IV, pp. 180 f. The Berlin replica is given in Mp., p. 167, fig. 67; cf. text, p. 165, n. 2.

1268 Roscher, Lex., I, 2, p. 2163, fig.; Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 155, n. 2.

1269 R. M., IV, 1889, P. 197, no. 12 (B. Graef).

1270 B. M. Sculpt., III, 1731, and Pl. V, fig. 2; Marbles and Bronzes, Pl. XXI; Museum Marbles, II, Pl. XLVI; Specimens, I, Pl. LX; Collignon, II, p. 240, fig. 120; Wolters, Jb., I, 1886, Pl. V, fig. 2 and p. 54. Two other copies of the same original are the one in the Capitoline Museum, Rome, and one found in 1876 on the Quirinal and now in the Palazzo dei Conservatori there. B. Graef, R. M., IV, 1889, p. 189 f, and Pls. VIII (Capitoline bust) and IX (Quirinal bust), attributes the type to Skopas; he is followed by Collignon, II, p. 240, n. 1; cf. S. Reinach, Gaz. d. B-A., 3d Per., III, 1890, pp. 338 and 340. Wolters tried to show that it was Praxitelian. But the similarity between these heads and that of the Lansdowne Herakles (Pl. 30 and fig. 71), which we ascribe to Lysippos in Ch. VI, pp. 298, 311, is easily apparent.

1271 Amelung, Vat., I, p. 738, no. 636 and II, Pl. 79; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 108; Guide, 113; B. B., 609; Furtw., Mp., p. 341, fig. 146; p. 342, fig. 147 (head, two views); Mw., p. 575, fig. 109 and p. 577, fig. 110.

1272 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr., d. Glypt.,2 no. 245 (the so-called Lenbach head); Arndt-Bruckmann, Griech. und roem. Portraets, Pls. 335–6. See Furtw.-Wolters, for replicas in the Louvre, etc.

1273 B. B., 338; Helbig, Guide, 69 (= boxer).

1274 Comparetti e de Petra, La Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, 1883, Pl. XXI, 3; Furtw., Mp., pp. 234 f. and fig. 95; Mw., pp. 428 f. and fig. 65. Both Furtwaengler (l. c.) and B. Graef (R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 215 and 202) have shown the Polykleitan origin of the type. The former believes that it may have been copied from a statue of Herakles by the master, which is mentioned by Pliny (H. N., XXXIV, 56) as at Rome. For other replicas of the type, see Furtw., Mp., p. 234, n. 1; Mw., p. 429, n. 1.

1275 A. A., 1889, pp. 57–8 (Treu, who referred it to Polykleitos); Furtw., Mp., p. 92 and fig. 40; Mw., p. 124 and Pl. VI (he called it Pheidian).

1276 Museo Torlonia, Pl. 26, no. 104.

1277 Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.,2 no. 272; Arndt-Amelung, nos. 832 and 833 (text by Flasch).

1278 Chabrias, 3: Ex quo factum est ut postea athletae ceterique artifices his statibus in statuis ponendis uterentur, in quibus victoriam essent adepti; cf. Diod., XV, 33, 4 (who speaks of “statues”). This statue was erected in Athens after his campaign to aid Thebes against Agesilaos in 378 B.C.: Xen., Hell., V, 4.38 f. (though here Chabrias is not mentioned by name); Diod., XV, 32–33; Demosth., Contra Lept., 75–76 (p. 479); cf. Aristotle, Rhet., III, 10.7. Chabrias seems to have been the first to order his troops to assume a kneeling posture when receiving the charge of the enemy. These tactics when used against Agesilaos were so favorably regarded by the Athenians that his statues were represented in the attitude of kneeling.

1279 E. g., Reisch, p. 43.

1280 See Joubin, p. 46. It probably took place under the restored democracy of Kleisthenes. The assassination of Hipparchos took place in 514 B.C. Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 17, says that the group was set up in the year in which the kings were expelled from Rome (=509 B.C.).

1281 P., I, 8.5; cf. Marmor Parium, l. 70 (= C. I. G., II, 2374; F. H. G., I, pp. 533 f., etc.), and Lucian, Philopseudes, 18.

1282 Arrian, Anab., III, 16.18 (he says it was of bronze); Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 70; restored by Seleukos: Val. Max., II, 10, Extr. 1; by Antiochos: P., I, 8.5.

1283 B. B., nos. 326 (Aristogeiton), 327 (Harmodios), and 328 (head of Harmodios, two views); Bulle, 84, 85; von Mach, 58 (both statues) and 59 (Aristogeiton); Collignon, I, pp. 367 f. and figs. 189 (group) and 190 (head of Harmodios); relief from Athens showing the group, ibid., p. 369, fig. 88; Overbeck, I, p. 155, fig. 27; Baum., I. p. 340, fig. 357; Lechat, pp. 444–5, figs. 36, 37 (restored by Michaelis); R. M., XXI, 1906, Pl. XI; F. W., 121–4; Reinach, RÉp., I, 530, 3 (Harmodios), and 5 (Aristogeiton); cf. II, 2, 541, 5 (group); Clarac V, 869, 2202 and 870, 2203 A; head of Harmodios, Annali, XLVI, 1874, Pl. G. The height is about 2 meters (Bulle).

1284 A. M., XV, 1890, pp. 1 f.; followed by Overbeck, I, pp. 152 f.; Frazer, II, p. 98. The difference is not only noticeable in the head structure and treatment of the hair, but in the whole character of the work. While Antenor’s work is stiff and lifeless, the Naples group is full of vigor. For the statue of Antenor (in the Akropolis Museum), see Ant. Denkm., I, 5, 1890, Pl. 53, and pp. 42 f. (Wolters); Overbeck, I, Pl. 25, opp. p. 152; Les MusÉes d’AthÈnes, I, Pl. VI; Jb., II, 1887, pp. 135 f. (Studniczka), and Pl. X, 1 (head); von Mach, 28; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, Pl. II.

1285 However, some archÆologists still favor Antenor for this group: e. g., Wachsmuth, Die Stadt Athen, I, pp. 170 f.; II, 393–8; Collignon; Lechat, op. cit., and cf. B.C. H., XVI, 1892, pp. 485–9.

1286 Rhet. praecept., 9: ?pesf????a ?a? ?e???d? ?a? s?????, ?a? ?????? ?p?teta??a ta?? ??aa??. See Brunn, pp. 101–5; cf. Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 49.

1287 The best restoration is that of Meier in bronzed plaster in the Ducal Museum in Brunswick: Bulle, p. 172, figs. 38, a, b, c; here Aristogeiton has received a bearded head. For another restoration, in the Museum of Strasbourg, see Springer-Michaelis, p. 216, fig. 402, a, b.

1288 Bulletin of Museum of Fine Arts, III, 27; R. M., XIX, 1904, p. 163, Pl. VI (Hauser).

1289 A vase by Douris shows a warrior similar to Aristogeiton, but his onset is fiercer: Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, 1893, Pl. XXI, and Textbd., pp. 206 f. For other representations in art of the Tyrannicides, see Frazer, II, pp. 94 f.

1290 Darstellung des Menschen in der aelt. griech. Kunst, 1899, p. xi; cf. Richardson, p. 120, n. 2.

1291 Cf. Dickins, p. 265 (quoting the view of Furtwaengler).

1292 Furtwaengler, Sammlung SomzÉe, 1897, Pl. III. He ascribes it to Mikon and identifies it with the statue of the pancratiast Kallias at Olympia whose base has been found: Bildw. v. Ol. 146; Hyde, 50; see infra, in the section on Pancratiasts, p. 251. For the Pelops, see Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. IX, 2, and XI, 1 (head).

1293 I, 23.9. The inscribed base has been found: C. I. A., I, 376; I. G. B., 39.

1294 P., VI, 10.1–3; Hyde, 93; Foerster, 137.

1295 Ols. 72 to 76 (=492 to 476 B.C.); Hyde, p. 42.

1296 Cf. Bulle, p. 493, on no. 225.

1297 On the origin and early development of motion figures in Greek art, see Bulle, pp. 157 f., and the works cited on p. 674 (notes to p. 158); especially, J. Langbehn, Fluegelgestalten der aeltesten griech. Kunst, Diss. inaug., 1881; F. Studniczka, Die Siegesgoettin, Gesch. einer antiken Idealgestalt, 1898; E. Curtius, Die knieenden Figuren d. alt. griech. Kunst (29stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1869); Eadweard Muybridge, Human Figure in Motion, 1907; cf. also J. Lange, op. cit.

1298 In the Museo Archeologico, Florence: Bulle, no. 10.

1299 Cf. the realistic scenes of wrestling, boxing, and running, in relief on the archaic Attic tripod vase from Tanagra now in Berlin, dating from the second half of the sixth century B.C.: A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, pp. 30 f. (Loeschke) and Pls. 3 and 4. Cf. also scenes from the pentathlon on a Panathenaic amphora of the sixth century B.C. in Leyden: ibid., Pl. 9; etc.

1300 B.C. H., III, 1879, pp. 393 f. and Pls. VI-VII (Homolle), and V, 1881, pp. 272 f. (Homolle, on the artist and his father Mikkiades); von Mach, no. 32 (restored in the text opp. p. 26, fig. 1); Richardson, p. 51, fig. 15; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, pp. 300–1, figs. 122–3 and Treu’s restoration, p. 303, fig. 125; restored in Springer-Michaelis, p. 187, fig. 358; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 389, 5. Though first called an Artemis by Homolle (because of its resemblance to the so-called Oriental winged Artemis on a bronze relief from Olympia, von Mach, text, opp. p. 36, fig. 5), it has generally been called a Nike since its first ascription by Furtwaengler (A. Z., XL, 1882, pp. 324 f.), and brought into connection with a base in two parts found near the statue on Delos in 1880 and 1881, inscribed with the names of Archermos and his father Mikkiades. If the connection with the base were certain, the statue should be referred to the beginning of the sixth century B.C.; B. Sauer (A. M., XVI, 1891, pp. 182 f.), and others, have disputed the connection.

1301 Now in the National Museum, Athens: Kabbadias, no. 1; von Mach, 20; Springer-Michaelis, p. 174, fig. 340; Richardson, p. 43, fig. 11; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 645, 1. Its inscription should date it about 600 B.C. It is over 6 feet in height (including the base: von Mach).

1302 Bulle, pp. 157–8, fig. 33; de Ridder, no. 808. It is 0.123 meter high (Bulle). Cf. similar bronzes ibid., nos. 799–814, and also a flying harpy on a sixth-century B.C. Ionic vase in the University Museum in Wuerzburg: Bulle, pp. 159–160, fig. 34; Furtw.-Reichhold, Griech. Vasenmalerei, I, pp. 209 f. and Pl. 41; cf. also the very similar pose on the small bronze statuette in the British Museum of a winged Nike represented in violent motion: von Mach, 33; the marble torso of another in Athens: id., text, opp. p. 26, fig. 2; and the bronze winged Gorgon from Olympia (0.12 meter high): Bronz. v. Ol., Pl. VIII, no. 78, text, p. 25 (and for the type, cf. Roscher, Lex., art. Gorgonen in der Kunst, I, 2, p. 1710, ll. 67 f.).

1303 Nike of Archermos, 1891.

1304 Salzmann, NÉcropole de Camiros, Pl. LIII; Bulle, pp. 161–2, fig. 35; cf. Brunn, Griech. Kunstgeschichte, I, p. 142. Its diameter is 0.385 meter (Bulle).

1305 See R. KekulÉ and H. Winnefeld, Bronzen aus Dodona in den koenigl. Museen zu Berlin, Pl. II and pp. 13 f.; A. Z., XL, 1882, Pl. I and pp. 23–27 (Engelmann); Rayet, I, Pl. 17 (S. Reinach); Bulle, 83 (right). As the figure is only 0.143 meter tall, it seems to have decorated the rim of a bronze bowl. It may be later than the Tuebingen bronze (Fig. 42) and is certainly of a different school. The presence of a breastplate proves that it is meant for a warrior and not for a hoplitodrome.

1306 For a full discussion of this sculptor, see Lechat, Pythagoras de Rhegion, 1905; cf. S. Q., §§ 489–507.

1307 H. N., XXXIV, 59.

1308 VI, 4.3; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 38; Foerster, 202, 203.

1309 VI, 6.1; Hyde, 48; Foerster, 200.

1310 VI, 6.4 f.; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 56; Foerster, 185, 195, 207.

1311 VI, 7.10; Hyde, 69; Foerster, 183, 189.

1312 VI, 13.1; Oxy. Pap.; Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 59; Hyde, 110; Foerster, 176–7; 181–2; 187–8; Inschr. v. Ol., 145.

1313 VI, 13.7; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 117; Foerster, 184.

1314 VI, 18.1; Hyde, 185; Foerster, 193a.

1315 Reisch, p. 43, n. 4, wrongly assumed this to be one of the oldest statues of Pythagoras, since the same sculptor made the statue of the son Kratisthenes; but the son’s victory was probably only two Olympiads later than that of the father, as we have seen.

1316 VIII, 47; S. Q., 507. Diogenes repeats the tradition that there were two sculptors of the name, one from Rhegion, the other from Samos; also Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 59–60.

1317 J. H. S., II, 1881, pp. 332 f.; cf. his Essays on the Art of Pheidias, 1885, p. 323. The recovered base of Euthymos’ statue has no footmarks: Inschr. v. Ol., 144. Waldstein is followed in his ascription of the statues to Euthymos by Urlichs, Arch. Analekt., 1885, p. 9.

1318 B. B., no. 542 (two views); Furtw. Mp., p. 171, fig. 70; A. M., XVI, 1891, pp. 313 f. and Pls. IV, and V (two views), (P. Hermann).

1319 Mp., pp. 171–2; Mw., pp. 345–6.

1320 Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. II (head); Annali, XLVI, 1874, Pl. L. Arndt, La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, p. 62, doubts if the head belongs to the torso.

1321 Duetschke, II, no. 77 (= one of two statues); Mon. d. I., VIII, 1864–68, Pl. XLVI, 6–8, and Annali, XXXIX, 1867, pp. 304 f. (Benndorf); Arndt-Amelung, nos. 96–98; cf. A. Z., XXVII, 1869, pp. 106 f. and Pl. 24, 2 (Benndorf, Tyrannicides on a Panathenaic amphora in the British Museum, etc.), and XXXII, 1875, pp. 163 f. (Duetschke, group of two statues); Reinach, RÉp. II, 2, 541, 6. Both Duetschke (A. Z., l. c.) and Furtwaengler (Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., VIII, 1888, p. 1448) have shown that it represents an athlete.

1322 Michaelis, p. 446, no. 36; Clarac, V, 856, 2180. Furtwaengler believes the statue later in style than the Louvre boxer.

1323 E. g., P. Hermann, op. cit., pp. 332–3; Arndt, text to B. B., no. 542.

1324 B. B., no. 361; Amelung, Fuehrer, 210; Duetschke, II, 163; Furtw., Mp., pp. 165 f. and fig. 66 (two views); Mw., pp. 339 f. and Pl. XVII (from a cast); F. W., 458. For three replicas of the Riccardi type, see Arndt, text to B. B., 542. Furtwaengler believed this head a prototype of the Diomedes of Kresilas known to us from copies in Munich (Pl. XXI); Mw., pp. 311 f. and Pls. XII, XIII; Mp., pp. 146 f. and figs. 60 (body), and 61 (head, two views); B. B., 128; Brunn, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1892, pp. 651 f.; in Paris: Froehner, Notice, no. 128; Clarac, 314, 1438; and elsewhere. See supra p. 169.

1325 Michaelis, p. 367, no. 152; Mp., p. 172, fig. 71; Mw., p. 347, fig. 44; A. Z., XXXI, 1874, Pl. III; F. W., 459. KekulÉ was the first to class it as Myronian: Ueber d. Kopf des Praxitel. Hermes, p. 12, 1 (quoted by F. W., l. c.). Graef curiously found it Pheidian: Aus d. Anomia, p. 69, 63.

1326 H. N., XXXIV, 58; cf. Mp., p. 173.

1327 La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, Pl. XXXVI and p. 60; the other, unpublished, is mentioned ibid. He also adds the cast of a lost original statue of a boxer in the Royal Academy of Fine Arts in Copenhagen, whose head belongs stylistically to the same series: ibid., pp. 60–61, and figs. 30 (head), 31–32 (body). If the head and body belong together it is the only statuary type of the group.

1328 Kieseritzky, Kat. d. Ermitage, 1901, p. 27, no. 68; Furtw., Mp., p. 177, fig. 74; Mw., p. 353 fig. 46 (two views).

1329 Mp., p. 176, fig. 73; Mw., Pl. XX (two views).

1330 Text to B. B., no. 542; La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, text to Pl. XXXVI, p. 60.

1331 B. M. Sculpt., 1603, Pl. V, fig. 1; B. B., 224; F. W., 460.

1332 A. M., XXXVI, 1911, pp. 193 f., and Pl. VII (Athleten Kopf in Athen).

1333 H. N., XXXIV, 59.

1334 Brunn, pp. 133–4, connected Libyn and puerum, and believed that only one statue was meant by Pliny’s sentence, identical with Pausanias’ statue of Mnaseas. Stuart Jones, Select Passages from Anc. Writers Illustrative of the History of Gk. Sculpt., 1895, p. 57, makes two alterations in Pliny’s text, inserting et between Libyn and puerum, and replacing tabellam of the MSS. with flagellum. The boy holding the whip, then, is Mnaseas’ son Kratisthenes, the chariot victor mentioned by P., VI, 18.1. Stuart Jones follows Furtwaengler (Jahrbuecher fuer Class. Philol., 1876, p. 509) in having Pliny translate pa?da of his Greek authority by puerum instead of filium.

1335 P. 44.

1336 Cat. no. 51; Benndorf, Griech. und Sicilische Vasenbilder, I, pp. 13 f. and Pl. IX.

1337 In his Chrestomathia Pliniana, 1857, p. 320.

1338 Rheinisches Museum, XLIV, 1889, pp. 264 f.

1339 Antigonos of Karystos, apud Zen., V, 82 (passage given by Jex-Blake, p. xxxix and n. 2).

1340 Ancient writers differed as to the authorship of the statue. Thus P. (I, 33.3), Mela (de Situ orbis, II, 3.6), Tzetzes (S. Q., 838–9), and Zenobios (l. c.), say that it was Pheidias, while Pliny (H. N., XXXVI, 17) and Strabo (IX, I. 17, C. 396) say Agorakritos. A fragment of the colossal head of the statue came to the British Museum in 1820: B. M. Sculpt., I, p. 460; also fragments of the figure on the base, described by P., I, 33.7, were found in 1890 and are now in the National Museum in Athens: Kabbadias, 203–14; Frazer, II, p. 457, fig. 40.

1341 See his Ueber einige Werke des Kuenstlers Pythagoras, in Verhandl. d. 40sten Versamml. deutscher Philologen u. Schulmaenner in Goerlitz, Leipsic, 1890 (pp. 329–336), p. 334.

1342 Archaeolog. Analekten, 1885, p. 9. Lucian, Anachar., 9, says that apples formed a part of the Delphic prize; Dromeus is also known to us as a Pythian victor. In Chrest. Plin., p. 320, L. von Urlichs had identified the nudus as Meilanion or Hippomenes with the apples with which he had beaten Atalanta; see S. Q., § 499, note a.

1343 H. N., XXXIV, 59: Syracusis autem claudicantem, cuius ulceris dolorem sentire etiam spectantes videntur. Gronovius, following Lessing, LaokoÖn, Ch. 2, identified it with a wounded Philoktetes: see Bluemner, Comm. zu Lessing’s LaokoÖn, pp. 508 f.; the words cuius ... videntur seem to have been derived from A. Pl., IV, 112, 1.4 (which refers to a bronze statue of Philoktetes): cf. Brunn, p. 134 and Jex-Blake, ad loc.

1344 Cf. Benndorf, Anz. d. Wiener Akad., 1887, p. 92; von Sybel, Weltgesch. d. Kunst, p. 139.

1345 Inschr. v. Ol., 146; Kallias won Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 6.1; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208.

1346 In the Plinian passage Leontiskos figures rather as an artist, probably through Pliny’s misunderstanding of some Greek sentence in his authority; see L. von Urlichs, Rheinisches Museum, XLIV, 1889, p. 261.

1347 P. 44.

1348 L. von Sybel, Athena und Marsyas, Bronzemuenze des Berliner Museums, 1879.

1349 This characteristic is expressed by the word a?t???e?a; cf. Plato, Phil., 67 A; Aristotle, Eth. Nicom., 1, 7.5–6 (=1097 b); etc.

1350 Marble copy of the Marsyas was found in 1823 on the Esquiline and is now in the Lateran Museum, Rome: Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1179; Rayet, I, Pl. 33; B. B., 208; Bulle, 95; von Mach, 65a; Baum., II, p. 1002, fig. 1210; Collignon, I, pp. 467 f. and fig. 234; F. W., 454; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 15, 6. It is 1.95 meters high (Bulle). It is wrongly restored and only the head can be considered approximately faithful to the original. Cf. another copy of the head of Parian marble in the Museo Barracco, Rome: Helbig, I, 1104; Reinach, TÊtes, pp. 53 f. and Pls. LXVI-LXVII; F. W., 455. A fourth-century B.C. bronze statuette from Patras, now in the British Museum, appears also to give the motive of the original group in Athens mentioned by Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 57, and P., I, 24. 1: B. M. Bronzes, 269; Gaz. Arch., 1879, Pls. XXXIV-V and pp. 241 f.; A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, Pl. VIII (two views), pp. 91 f.; Rayet, I, Pl. 34; von Mach, 656; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 51, nos. 5 and 7. It is 0.75 meter high. For other representations, see G. Hirschfeld, Athena und Marsyas, 32stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1872, Pls. I and II. For a copy of the head of Athena in Dresden, see B. B., 591 (three views).

1351 Walter Pater, in his Greek Studies (in the essay on The Age of Athletic Prizemen), ed. 1895, pp. 309 f., calls the Diskobolos a work of genre. However, the Diskobolos can hardly be called a decorative statue, i. e., “a work merely imitative of the detail of actual life.” On p. 313 he rightly classes the Doryphoros as an “academic” work.

1352 It was formerly in the Palazzo Massimi alla Colonna, and hence is often called the Massimi Diskobolos: B. B., no. 567, cf. 256 (head from cast); von Mach, 63; Collignon, I, Pl. XI, opp. p. 472; H. B. Walters, The Art of the Greeks, 1906, Pl. XXX; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. XIII (head from cast); Overbeck, I, fig. 74, opp. p. 274; Reinach, RÉp., I, 527, 1; for description, see M. D., 1098.

1353 Furtwaengler, Mp., pp. 168 f., Mw., pp. 341 f., lists three other copies of the head: one in Basel (cf. Kalkmann, Proport. des. Gesichts., 53stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1893, pp. 73–74); one at Catajo (Mp., fig. 68; Mw., fig. 43; Arndt-Amelung, nos. 54–55); and one in Berlin (Mp., fig. 69).

1354 H. N., XXXIV, 58: (Myron) videtur ... capillum quoque et pubem non emendatius fecisse quam rudis antiquitas instituisset.

1355 B. B., nos. 631, 632 (restored from bronzed cast; text by Rizzo); Bulle, 98; Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1363; Boll. d’Arte, I, 1907, pp. 1 f. and Pls. I-III; cf. Zeitschr. fuer bild. Kunst, 1907, pp. 185 f. It is pieced together from fourteen fragments; the fragment of the right lower leg was found in 1910. Height to right shoulder, 1.53 meters (Bulle).

1356 Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 326; Guide, 333; von Mach, 62; Collignon, I, p. 473, n. 1; F. W., 451; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 545, 5.

1357 B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 250; von Mach. 61; Specimens, I, Pl. XXIX; Museum Marbles, XI, Pl. XLIV; Marbles and Bronzes of the British Museum, Pl. XLVII; F. W., 452; Reinach, RÉp., I, 525, 5; Clarac, V, 860, 2194 B. It is 5 feet 5 inches tall (Smith).

1358 H. Stuart Jones, Museo Capitolino Cat., 1912, no. 50, p. 123, and Pl. 21; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 788; Guide, 446; Clarac, V, 858 A, 2212. It is 1.48 meters high from lower edge of base to the right hand (Jones).

1359 B. B., no. 566; von Mach, 64; Gardner, Sculpt., PI. XI; Gardiner, p. 96, fig. 13 (from a copy of the Munich cast in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford).

1360 Pl. no. 97; cf. Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. XII, and Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkmaeler, Pl. XXXIII.

1361 Philopseudes, 18; S. Q., §544; translation of H. Stuart Jones, Select Passages from Ancient Writers Illustrative of the History of Greek Sculpture, p. 69.

1362 For the late Roman one in the Munich Antiquarium, see B. B., text to Pl. 567, fig. 1; F. W., 453; for the one in Arolsen, see F. W., 1786.

1363 B. M. Gems, no. 742, Pl. G; also given in B. M. Sculpt., I, p. 91, fig. 5.

1364 Inst. orat., II, 13.10: Quid tam distortum et elaboratum quam est ille discobolos Myronis? si quis tamen, ut parum rectum, improbet opus, nonne ab intellectu artis abfuerit, in qua vel praecipue laudabilis est ipsa illa novitas ac difficultas?

1365 Translation by G. F. Hill, in his One Hundred Masterpieces of Sculpture from the Sixth Century B.C. to the Time of Michelangelo, 1909, p. 10.

1366 Enumerated above in Ch. III (Attic Sculptors), p. 129, n. 7. The Spartan Lykinos had two statues: P., VI, 2.1. As he won in both the hoplite-race and chariot-race, Foerster, 211 a, assumed that the two statues represented victor and charioteer, and that they stood upon the quadriga, which Pausanias does not mention. I follow Robert, O. S., p. 172, however, in assuming that the two statues represented the victor in the two events.

1367 H. N., XXXIV, 57.

1368 VI, 8.5; Hyde, 79 (Arkadian) and 79a (Philippos), and commentary on pp. 39 f.

1369 The interpretation of Murray, Class. Rev., I, 1887, pp. 3–4.

1370 The emendation of Loeschke, Dorpaterprogr., 1880, p. 9; accepted by Reisch, p. 44, n. 3, Richardson, p. 151, and others.

1371 Der Dornauszieher und der Knabe mit der Gans, 1876, p. 89, n. 30.

1372 Quoted by Jex-Blake, Add. to p. 46, 1.

1373 Select Passages from Anc. Writers Illustrative of the History of Gk. Sculpt., p. 66.

1374 Mayer, in A. M., XVI, 1891, pp. 246 f., showed that on vase-paintings of Myron’s time and on coins of Elaia, Aeolis, a woman is often represented as standing in the chest, while two men, Perseus and the carpenter, stand beside it.

1375 E. g., the statue of the boy boxer Athenaios of Ephesos was represented in motion, i. e., in the act of sparring, as we see from the footprints on the recovered base: Inschr. v. Ol., 168; he won some time between Ols. (?) 93 and 103 (=384 and 368 B.C.): P., VI, 4.1; Hyde, 36; Foerster, 419.

1376 See Grenfell and Hunt, Oxyrhynchus Papyrus, II, 1899, pp. 222 f.; Robert, O. S., Beilage, opp. p. 192; Diels, Hermes, XXXVI, 1901, pp. 72 f.; Koerte, ibid., XXXIX, 1904, pp. 224 f.; Weniger, Klio (Beitraege zur alten Gesch.), IV, pp. 125 f.; V, pp. 1 f. and 184 f.

1377 Late inscriptions mention “Pythian” and “Isthmian boys”: see F. M. Mie, Quaestiones agonisticae ad Olympia pertinentes, Diss. inaug., 1888, p. 48; Dittenberger, Sylloge,2 II, nos. 677–8; the ????e??? and ??d?e? at Nemea are mentioned by Pindar, Ol., VIII, 54. The boys in these contests were probably aged 12–16, the ????e???, 16–20 (cf. Roberts-Gardner, Greek Epigraphy, II, p. 166), and the men over 20 years old.

1378 For Olympia, see P., VI, 2.10; 6.1; 14.1–2; etc.

1379 C. I. G., I, 1590.

1380 Dittenberger, op. cit., II, no. 524: ?f??? ?e?t????, ?s??, p?es?t????.

1381 I. G., II, 444. For the Panathenaia, see Suidas, s. v. ?a?a???a?a; Mommsen, Heortologie, 1864, p. 141; etc.

1382 P., V, 16.2.

1383 De Leg., VIII, 833 C, D.

1384 C. I. G., inscriptions relating to ephebes, e. g., I, 232; 1590; Dittenberger, de Ephebis atticis, 1863, p. 24; Dumont, Essai sur l’EphÉbie attique, 1876, pp. 215–16. This classification is followed by E. Pottier, B.C.H., V, 1881, p. 69.

1385 Bussemaker, in Dar.-Sagl., I, Pt. 1, s. v. athleta, p. 517 (also quoted by Pottier), proposed the division into pa?de?, 12–16 years old, ????e???, 16–20, and ??d?e?, from 20 on. Pollux, VIII, 105, and Harpokration, s. v. ?p?d?et??, give the ephebe age as 18–20; Xen., Cyr., 1, 2.8, puts the age at 16 or 17 for the Persians.

1386 See Inschr. v. Ol., 56. On the whole subject, see Krause, pp. 262 f., especially p. 263, n. 3; Gardiner, pp. 271–2.

1387 VI, 1.3 to VI, 18.7. We also know of 61 other victors with 63 monuments from inscribed base fragments recovered at Olympia; these will be treated infra in Ch. VIII, pp. 353 f.

1388 See Ch. VIII, infra, p. 339 and notes 3–4.

1389 On Ol., IX, 150, Boeckh, p. 228; cf. Etym. magn., s. v. st?d???, p. 743, 25.

1390 Thus Apollo beat Hermes in running at Olympia, P., V, 7.10; the IdÆan Herakles instituted a race among his brothers, P., V, 7.7; and Endymion set his sons to run, and so instituted the boys’ running race there, P., V, 1.4. The running race appears in the Boread legend, Ph.,3; pseudo-Dio Chrysost., XXXVII, p. 296 (Dindorf); it was represented on the Kypselos chest: P., V, 17.10, and appears on many archaic vases. On the age of the event, see Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, 1864, p. 310 and III, 1881, p. 199. The Cretans and the LacedÆmonians sacrificed to Apollo d??a???: Plut., Quaest. conviv., VIII, 4.4.

1391 See Ph., 3, for the four running races; cf., Plato, de Leg., 833 A, B.

1392 Iliad, XXIII, 740 f.; Od., VIII, 120 f. (in l. 121 it is called d????). In some historic games, the stade-race remained the only event; e. g., at the Hermaia on Salamis: C. I. G., I, 108. For the stade-race, see P., I, 44.1; III, 14.3; IV, 4.5, etc. On its origin, see Ph., 5.

1393 Schol. on Aristoph., Aves, 292 (ed. J. W. White, 1914); P., V, 8.6. On its origin, see Ph., 6 and cf. Krause, pp. 345 f.

1394 Ch. 4.

1395 Suidas, s. v. d??????; schol. on Aristophanes, Aves, 292 (= seven stadia); Boeckh, C. I. G., I, no. 1515, p. 703 (= ordinarily seven stadia); schol. on Soph., Electra, 691. See Krause, I, p. 348, n. 13; Grasberger, op. cit., I, pp. 312 f.

1396 Poll., III, 151; schol. on Aristoph., Acharn., 214; etc.

1397 P., passim; Oxy. Pap.; etc.

1398 Ph., 7. For two theories of its origin, see ibid.

1399 P., X, 7.5; Krause, Die Pythien, Nemeen, und Isthmien, pp. 136 f.

1400 Cf. Plato, de Leg., I, p. 625 E. Thus the Cretans Ergoteles and Sotades won the distance race twice each; Ergoteles in Ols. 77 and 79 (=472 and 464 B.C.): P., VI, 4.11; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 46; Foerster, 206, 213; Sotades in Ols. 99, 100 (=384, 380 B.C.): P., VI, 18.6; Hyde, 186; Foerster, 317, 323. The Cretan Philonides, courier of Alexander the Great, had an honor statue at Olympia: P., VI, 16.5; Hyde, 154a. At the games at Trapezous over sixty Cretans entered: Xen., Anab., IV, 8, 27; cf. Krause, pp. 352 f.

1401 De Leg., VIII, 833 C.

1402 V, 16.3.

1403 V, 8.6; cf. IV, 4.5; VIII, 26.4. His statement about the antiquity of the event is corroborated by Plutarch, Quaest. conviv., V, 2.12, Ph. (= only event until Ol. 14), and Eusebios, Chronika, I, p. 193 (ed. Schoene). Gardiner, p. 52, believes that if the Olympic games developed from a single event, it was probably not from the stade-race, but from either the fight in armor or the chariot-race.

1404 P., V, 8.6, etc.; Foerster, 1.

1405 Discussed by Gardiner, pp. 52 and 272–3.

1406 III, 8 (= Dorieus of Rhodes, who won his second victory in Ol. 88 (=428 B.C.): P., VI, 7.1; Hyde, 61; Foerster, 260); V, 49 (= Androsthenes of Mainalos, who won his first victory in Ol. 90, = 420 B.C.: P., VI, 6.1; Hyde, 51; Foerster, 267).

1407 Dittenberger, Sylloge2, I, no. 256 (= Agesidamos of Messenia, who won in Ol. 140, = 220 B.C.).

1408 V, 8.6; confirmed by Ph., 12, and Eusebios, Chron., I, p. 193 (ed. Schoene).

1409 L. c.; corroborated by Ph., 12.

1410 P., V, 8.9; Eusebios agrees with Pausanias, but Philostratos says Ol. 46 (=596 B.C.), l. c.

1411 P., V, 8.10; cf. III, 14.3. It was introduced at Delphi in 498 B.C.: see Gardiner, p. 70.

1412 On running races, see Krause, I, pp. 337 f.; Gardiner, Ch. XIII, pp. 270 f.; Dar.-Sagl., I, Pt. 2, pp. 1643 f.; Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, pp. 312 f.; etc.

1413 Fig. 37 left = Mon. d. I., I, 1829–33, Pl. XXII, 6b; cf. ibid., 4b, and X, 1874–78, Pl. XLVIII, f, and Panathenaic amphora in Dar.-Sagl., I, Pt. 2, p. 1643, fig. 2229. Fig. 36A = Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLIX, 1. Also cf. a sixth-century B.C. amphora in Munich, no. 498: Mon. d. I., X, Pl. XLVIII, m; Gardiner, p. 281, fig. 52; Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 129, fig. 92 (right); a fourth-century Panathenaic amphora: Gardiner, p. 283, fig. 53, from Stephani, Comptes rendus de la comm. impÉr. archÉol., St. Petersburg, 1876, Atlas, Pl. I.

1414 Ph., 32: ???? pte???e??? ?p? t?? ?e????.

1415 The first = B. M. Vases, B 609; Gardiner, p. 280, fig. 51; Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. XLVIII, e, 4; G. F. Hill, Illustrations of School Classics, 1903, fig. 390; the second (Fig. 37, right) = Mon. d. I., I, 1829–33, Pl. XXII, 7b; Gardiner, p. 279, fig. 50; Dar.-Sagl., p. 1644, fig. 2230. Cf. another in Mon. d. I., X, Pl. XLVIII, f, 6.

1416 National Museum, no. 761.

1417 Cf. Reisch, p. 46.

1418 On this mode of representing runners, see Schmidt in Muenchener archaeol. Studien zum Andenken A. Furtwaengler dargebracht, 1909, pp. 249 f. (especially p. 257).

1419 See Kalkmann, Jb., X, 1895, pp. 56 f, and fig. 4, p. 56 (= Gerhard, IV, 256; Murray, Designs from Greek Vases, V, 18) two runners; the interior of the same vase also represents such a runner: p. 61, fig. 7. Cf. also p. 58, fig. 5 (= Murray, X, 37; Mon. d. I., IV, 1844–48, Pl. XXXIII), representing Hermes on a r.-f. vase of the severe style; also p. 59, fig. 6; etc. Also cf. Juethner, p. 41, fig. 36a (a later r.-f. kylix in Munich, no. 803 A), showing a pentathlete running with an akontion. The following b.-f. vases, which show representations of such archaic runners, are taken from Perrot-Chipiez, X, 1914: the proto-Attic amphora of Nettos, p. 71, fig. 63 (= Ant. Denkm., I, Text, p. 46); cup from Aegina, p. 77, fig. 68 (= A. Z., XL, 1882, Pl. IX); Corinthian amphora, p. 103, fig. 74 (= Pottier, Vases antiques, Pl. LIX, E 855); the Gorgon on the FranÇois Vase, p. 165, fig. 108 (from Furtw.-Reichhold, Griech. Vasenmalerei, Pls. I-III); on neck of an amphora by Pamphaios in the Louvre, p. 388, fig. 233 (= Pottier, op. cit., Pl. LXXXVIII).

1420 Discussed (wrongly, I think, as Etruscan) by G. H. Chase: A. J. A., XII, 1908, pp. 287 f., Pls. VIII-XVIII (especially XII-XVIII); Pl. XV = Richardson, p. 69, fig. 27.

1421 Richter, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes, no. 46, fig. on p. 30; Museum Bull., 1911 (April), pp. 92 f., and fig. 5 (Richter); it is 4–5/8 inches tall.

1422 No. 1959. It will be discussed in our treatment of hoplitodromes infra, p. 209 and n. 2.

1423 Richter, no. 16, fig. on p. 10; Mus. Bull., 1909 (May), p. 78 (Robinson); it is 2–7/8 inches tall.

1424 Richter, no. 62, fig. on p. 43; Mus. Bull., 1913 (Dec.), pp. 268 f. and fig. 7 (Richter); it is 3–1/16 inches tall.

1425 Op. cit., pp. 65 and 74.

1426 Aegina, das Heiligtum der Aphaia, Pl. XCVI, nos. 32 and 3; in the Glyptothek these are nos. 78 and 82; see von Mach, Pl. 78 (middle).

1427 The Lapith G and the boy P: Treu, Jb., III, 1888, pp. 117 f., Pl. V (= Q and F in the new arrangement on Pl. VI); Kalkmann, op. cit., p. 75.

1428 Bulle, 180; it is 0.79 meter high.

1429 Ant. Denkm., I, Pt. 5, 1890, Pl. LVI (text, pp. 45–46, by Winter); B. B., no. 249; Bulle, 92 (two views) and 93; von Mach, 226; Helbig, Fuehrer, II, no. 1353; Guide, 1063; Collignon, II, p. 361, fig. 184; Gardiner, Sculpt., Pl. LXXIII; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 419, 7. It is 1 meter high (Bulle).

1430 E. g., Kalkmann, Jb., X, 1895, pp. 46 f., Pl. I and fig. I in text; he defends this view, ibid., XI, 1896, pp. 197 f.

1431 To the fifth by Kalkmann, Bulle, Furtwaengler (Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1907, Pt. II, pp. 219–220, = Hadrianic copy), and others; to the fourth by Winter, Collignon, and von Mach; Collignon, II, pp. 359 f., connects it stylistically with the so-called Ilioneus of the Glyptothek, represented in a similar pose (= Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr.,2 270; B. B., 432; F. W., 1263), and with the Hypnos in the Prado, Madrid (= Huebner, Die ant. Bildw. in Madrid, no. 39; Furtw., Mw., pp. 648 f.; Collignon, II, p. 357, fig. 181; F. W., 1287; for small replicas in bronze, see Winnefeld, Hypnos, p. 8, n. 2), and assigns all three to the fourth century B.C. and to Skopaic art. Amelung assigns the Subiaco youth to Hellenistic times: Mus. and Ruins of Rome, I, fig. 60.

1432 For a list of ten such interpretations, see de Ridder, Rev. arch., XXXI, SÉr. 3, 1897, p. 265, n. 5; and B. Sauer, Der Knabe von Subiaco, Festgabe H. Bluemner ueberreicht, 1914, pp. 143 f., and note 1 on p. 143.

1433 E. g., by Bulle; Brizio, Ausonia, I, 1906, p. 21; cf. Winter, l. c.; etc. If a Niobid, he was probably wounded in the neck (cf. the one in Milan) and formed part of a group.

1434 By Lucas, Neue Jahrbuecher f. kl. Altertum, V, 1902, pp. 427 f; cf. Jh. oest. arch. Inst., IX, 1906, pp. 273 f.

1435 Formerly by G. Koerte, Jb., XI, 1896, pp. 11 f.; cf. the Pompeian wall-painting, ibid., p. 15, fig. 2; he has since given up this view: see Sauer, l. c.

1436 De Ridder, op. cit., the hands seem to have been placed wrong for this interpretation, though Helbig and Amelung find it possible.

1437 Petersen, Jb., XI, 1896, pp. 202 f.; such a motive was unknown to antiquity and is based on the wrong assumption that a marble hand holding a rope-like object, which was found in the same excavations, belongs to the statue: see Helbig, l. c.

1438 Sauer, in the publication mentioned, believes the riddle best solved by assuming that the figure formerly was part of a gable group; see the reconstruction (by Luebke), p. 145, fig. 4. He dates it in the second half of the fifth century B.C., contemporary with the Idolino.

1439 The fleetness of Ladas was often extolled, especially by late Greek and Roman writers: P, III, 21.1; Plut., Praecip. ger. reip., 10; Catullus, LV, 25; Juvenal, XIII, 97; Martial, II, LXXXVI, 8, and XC, 5; Seneca, Ep., LXXXV, 4; Solinus, 7; etc.

1440 A. Pl., IV, no. 53; here line 3 was added by Jacobs, and line 4 by Benndorf, from two parodies of the epigram in A. G., XI, 86 and 119; in the first parody ????? stands for ??da? and ?e?????? for ?????. See Benndorf, de anthologiae Graecae Epigrammatis quae ad artes spectant, Diss. inaug., 1862, pp. 13 f., and Kalkmann, Jb., X, 1895, pp. 76–77 and notes. Studniczka (see next note) reads line 4: ??da?, ?? d’ ????? d??t???? ?? p???a?.

1441 A. Pl., IV, 54. Benndorf corrects the Mss. reading of the last half of l. 2 as ?e??a ta?e?? ?????; others read the whole line: ????? [= d????] ?p’ ????t?t? s??at? ?e?? ????a. On the two epigrams, see Studniczka, Myron’s Ladas, Ber. saechs. Gesellsch. d. Wiss., Philolog.-histor. Cl., 52, 1900, pp. 329 f. (especially pp. 333 f.).

1442 Reading f?s?? ... ???? for fe???? ... T???, “flying from wind-footed Thymos,” of Jacobs. On possible readings, see Studniczka, l. c., pp. 337 f.

1443 Sculpt., p. 69.

1444 See Kalkmann, op. cit., pp. 77–8; Reisch, p. 44; cf. Gercke, Jb., VIII, 1893, p. 115, on the meaning of the words p?e?a and ?s?a.

1445 Polyklet u. s. Sch., p. 17; von Mach, no. 289; B. B., 354.

1446 No. 249, 249 a; he fixes his victory in Ol. (?) 85 (=440 B.C.), because of the late dating of Myron by Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 49 (floruit Ol. 90 = 420 B.C.: cf. Brunn, I, 142 f.); Furtwaengler dated his activity within the first half of the fifth century B.C.: Mp., p. 182; Robert provisionally dates the victory of Ladas in Ol. (?) 76 (=476 B.C.), though he finds that Ols. 80 and 81 (=460 and 456 B.C.) are possible: see O. S., p. 184; here he dates the sculptor (?) 476–444 B.C.

1447 Cf. infra, Ch. VIII, p. 365, n. 1.

1448 Helbig, Fuehrer, I, nos. 913, 914; Guide, 573, 574; B. Com. Rom., IV, 1876, Pls. IX-X, pp. 68 f.; B. B., 353 (right and left); Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 540, 4, and for the torso, see II, 2, 541, 3 (= B. Com. Rom., Pl. XI).

1449 Helbig, 914.

1450 Helbig, 913.

1451 So Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 128, n. 1, Mw., p. 285, n. 3, and Helbig (3d ed.); on the other hand, Reisch (p. 46), B. B., and formerly Helbig (in the first edition of his Guide), have regarded them as wrestlers.

1452 The statuette and relief are pictured in Mon. ant., XI, 1901, Pl. XXVI, 2, and pp. 402 f. The statuette also in Arndt-Amelung, Einzelaufnahmen, no. 552, and Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 540, 6.

1453 Mp., pp. 126 f., and fig. 51; Mw., pp. 284 f., fig. 38; here the restored parts have been removed and his own restoration is given in an outline drawing. See also B. B., no. 129; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 322; Clarac, 837, 2099.

1454 Mentioned by P., I, 28.2 and I, 25.1; the inscribed base has been found (see Lolling, ???a????????? ?e?t???, 1889, p. 35, n. 2). The Perikles is exemplified by two inscribed copies: a terminal bust in London: B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 549 and fig. 23 on p. 289; Ancient Marbles in the British Museum, 1815, Pl. XXXII; A. Z., XXVI, 1868, Pl. II, fig. 1 and pp. 1 f. (Conze); Furtw., Mp., pp. 117 f., Pl. VII and fig. 46 (profile); Mw., Pl. IX and pp. 270 f.; F. W., 481; a terminal bust in the Vatican: Visconti, Iconogr. gr., 1824–26, I, Pl. XV and p. 178; B. B., no. 156; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 276; Arndt-Bruckmann, Griech. u. roem. Portraets, 413, 414: Bernouilli, Griech. Ikonogr., I, Pl. XI, p. 108; etc.

1455 H. N., XXXIV, 74; in this passage Pliny also mentions an Olympius Pericles. The Naples statue has been wrongly restored as a gladiator; it is pictured, minus the restorations, in Mp., p. 125, fig. 50; Mw., p. 282, fig. 37; cf. Clarac, 870, 2210 and 872, 2210. Furtwaengler connects this statue with the bronze one of a certain Diitrephes pierced with arrows, which Pausanias saw on the Akropolis, I, 23.3; a basis found there, inscribed with the name Kresilas, supported a votive offering of Hermolykos, the son of Diitrephes, to Athena: I. G. B., 46; C. I. A., I, 402 (Kirchhoff, who opposes the connection); cf. p. 373. The base shows that a figure stood upon it in the pose of another figure, which appears on a white-faced Attic lekythos in the Cab. des MÉdailles in Paris (Mp., p. 124, fig. 48), which Furtwaengler believes a free rendering of the KresilÆan statue.

1456 In Ols. 83, 84, 85 (=448–440 B.C.): Afr.; Foerster, 239, 245, 248. Krison is mentioned by Plato, Protag., 335 E, and de Leg., VIII, 840 A; Aristophanes of Byzantion (apud Zonaras, I, p. 451, and apud Hesych., s. v. G??s??); Plut., de adul. et amici Discr., 16; and de Tranqu. anim., 12; etc.

1457 Inschr. v. Ol., 157. He won Ol. (?) 80 (=460 B.C.): P. VI, 8.1; Hyde, 71; Foerster, 280.

1458 B. B., no. 321; Bulle, 164, and fig. 93 on pp. 361–2 (cast on round base in Erlangen); von Mach 72; Collignon, I, p. 417, fig. 215; Rayet, I, Pl. 35; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 956; Guide, 617; Zielinski, Rhein. Mus., XXXIX, 1884, pp. 116 f. (who refers the original possibly to Strongylion); F. W., 215. For replicas, see Gaz. Arch., 1881, p. 130; Rayet, text to Pl. 35; and Furtwaengler, Der Dornauszieher und der Knabe mit der Gans, 1876, pp. 7 f; Reinach, RÉp., 1, 344, 6. It was called a runner first by Visconti, Opere varie, 1827–31, IV, Pl. XXIII, pp. 163 f., who has been followed by Collignon, Zielinski, Rayet, Reisch (p. 46), Richardson (p. 144), and others. It is 0.80 meter high (Bulle).

1459 E. g., Overbeck, II, pp. 182–185, and notes 10–24 on p. 186. On p. 183, fig. 186, he gives illustrations of the three principal copies—the marble one in the British Museum (a), the bronze statuette in Baron Rothschild’s collection in Paris (b), and the Capitoline bronze in Rome (c). He brings it into relation with the sculptor BoËthos, who is known to have made seated genre figures of boys, e. g., one in the Heraion at Olympia, P., V., 17. 4 (= S. Q., 1596).

1460 Von Mach, no. 86; cf. KekulÉ, A. Z., XLI, 1883, p. 244, and F. W., 215.

1461 See B. M. Sculpt., III, pp. 109–110.

1462 See K. Woelke, Dornauszieher-Maedchen, Jb., XXIX, 1914, pp. 17–25, figs. 1, 2, etc.

1463 E. g., bronze statuettes, formerly in the Dreyfus collection in Paris, dating from the second half of the fifteenth century: Bulle, p. 364, fig. 94; Mon. Piot, XVI, 1909, Pl. XII, 3 (nos. 2, 3 = Italian bronzes of the same subject in the Louvre and in the collection of Charles Haviland; see text, by G. Migeon, pp. 95 f.).

1464 B. M. Sculpt., III, no. 1755 and Pl. VIII; Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. XXX; Annali, XLVIII, 1876, Pl. N (and pp. 124 f); A. Z., XXXV, 1877, p. 127, and XXXVII, 1879, p. 19, Pls. II, III; Rayet, Pl. 36; von Mach, 284; Bulle, p. 365, fig. 95; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 144, 2. It is 0.63 meter high (Bulle).

1465 Gaz. arch., 1881, Pls. IX-XI; Collignon, I, p. 420, fig. 216; Rayet, text to no. 36; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 143, 7. It is 9.5 inches tall.

1466 See Lange, Das Motif des aufgestuetzten Fusses, 1879, pp. 9 f.; Reisch, p. 46, n. 5; B. B., no. 67 (Paris copy); von Mach, 238a (Munich copy), 238b (Louvre copy). See supra, pp. 86–87.

1467 See E. N. Gardiner, J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, p. 281; on the race, see Gardiner, pp. 285–91, and J. H. S., l. c., pp. 280 f.; Krause, I, pp. 353–359; Dar.-Sagl., I, Pt. 2, p. 1644; etc.

1468 At Olympia, P., III, 14.3; Plut., Quaest. conviv., II, 5; Artemidoros, Oneirokritika, I, 63; Heliod., Aethiop., IV., init.; Oxy. Pap.; at Delphi, Krause, Die Pythien, Nemeen, und Isthmien, 1841, p. 26, no. 4; at the Panathenaia, Mommsen, Feste d. Stadt Athen, 1898, p. 70. On its origin, see Ph., 7.

1469 P., II, 11.8; X, 34.5. In the first passage Pausanias speaks of a victor who won the diaulos twice—once ?????, the second time s?? t? ?sp?d?. De Ridder, B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 211 f., discusses Hauser’s futile argument (Jb., II, 1887, pp. 95 f.) that the hoplite-runner covered the stadion four times, the first and fourth with helmet and shield, the second and third without the shield, and conclusively shows that the race was a diaulos. For Athens, see Aristoph., Aves, 291 f., and scholion. The race was four stades long at Nemea: cf. Ph., 7, and Juethner’s note (p. 196).

1470 Ph., 8; cf. also 24.

1471 VI, 10.4. In V, 12.8 he says that 25 shields for this race were officially kept in the nave of the temple of Zeus.

1472 We see shield, helmet, and greaves on the vase pictured in Dar.-Sagl., I, 2, p. 1644, fig. 2231; Baum., III, p. 2110, fig. 2360; on the b.-f. vases in Gerhard, IV, Pls. CCLVII, CCLVIII, and CCLXIII; on the b.-f. vases pictured in Schreiber, Bilderatlas, Pl. XXII, figs. 3 (sixth century B.C., = Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLVIII) and 5 (= amphora in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, II, B 608); we see no greaves on the r.-f. kylix in Berlin (Fig. 41); cf. Krause, pp. 354 f.

1473 Jb., II, 1887, pp. 95 f.; X, 1895, pp. 199 f.

1474 P., VI, 10.4.

1475 P., X, 34.5. Mnesiboulos won stade- and hoplite-races at Olympia in Ol. 235 (=161 A.D.): Afr.; Foerster, 712–713; cf. Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 582. He was also pe???d?????? in both events.

1476 E. g., by Ph., 7.

1477 A bronze helmet found at Olympia, recently in the possession of the Bishop of Lincoln, is pictured in J. H. S., II, 1881, Pl. XI, 1.

1478 E. g., on the vase in Dar.-Sagl., I, 2, p. 1644, fig. 2231; on the Panathenaic vase in the British Museum, already mentioned, dating from the second half of the fourth century B.C.: B. M. Vases, II, B. 608; = Gardiner, p. 290, fig. 58; = Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. XLVIII, e, 3; = Baum, III, p. 2110, fig. 2361; here the runners are running with the feet flat on the ground.

1479 In the Cabinet des MÉdailles of the BibliothÈque Nationale, no. 523; Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, 1893, pp. 132–142, Pls. XV, 2 and XVI; Gardiner, p. 286, fig. 54, and J. H. S., XXIII, p. 278, fig. 7; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, I, p. 427, no. 58.

1480 No. 2307; Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLXI; J. H. S., XXIII, p. 277, fig. 6; Gardiner, p. 288, fig. 56; Dar.-Sagl., II, 2, p. 1644, fig. 2232; Jb., II, 1887, p. 105; cf. similar runners on a r.-f. kylix in the British Museum, E 22: Murray, Designs from Greek Vases, no. 18; Hoppin, Hbk., I, p. 372, no. 21.

1481 J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, p. 278, fig. 8; Gardiner, p. 287, fig. 55. It was formerly in Berlin.

1482 E 818; J. H. S., l. c., p. 285, fig. 12; Gardiner, p. 289, fig. 57; noted by Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, p. 373, no. 8; Hoppin, Hbk., I, p. 134, no. 69.

1483 For a reconstruction of the various phases of the armed-race from vase-paintings, see J. H. S., l. c., p. 279, fig. 9.

1484 See Gardiner, p. 291 and J. H. S., l. c., pp. 284 f. Perhaps this is the explanation of a kylix in Berlin (no. 4039), reproduced by Furtwaengler in Samml. Sabouroff, I, Pl. LIII.

1485 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix in Munich (no. 1240); J. H. S., l. c., p. 284, fig. 11; Gardiner, p. 292, fig. 59. This painting represents a palÆstra scene, as is shown by the sponges on the wall.

1486 291.

1487 H. N., XXXV, 71.

1488 I, 23.9. In 1838 the inscribed base of this statue was found, the inscription being: ?p?[?]a????? [???]???e? ? ... ???t??? ?a? ???[?]?t?? ?p?[??s]?t??: C. I. A., I, 376; Loewy, I. G. B., 39. This shows that Pausanias got his information about the pose from the statue itself and not from the inscription. It also gives us the right spelling of the artist’s name.

1489 First published, long after it had passed from the possession of Herr Tux to the University Collection, by Gruneisen in Schorn’s Kunstblatt, 1835, pp. 21 f., and separately the same year. See also Hauser in Jb., II, 1887, pp. 95–107; L. Schwabe, Jb., I, 1886, pp. 163 f., Pl. IX (= three views); de Ridder, B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 211 f. (reviewed in A. J. A., II, 1898, pp. 268 f.); Collignon, I, p. 305, fig. 152; Bulle, no. 89 (two views); Springer-Michaelis, p. 217, fig. 403a; Brunn, Griech. Kunstgesch., 1893, II, p. 249 f.; F. W., 90; Rouse, p. 174, n. 1; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 543, 5.

1490 Bulle, no. 86.

1491 Jh. oest. arch. Inst., V, 1902, pp. 165–70 and Pl. IV (three views). It was probably made in Campania. It is 0.07 meter high.

1492 M. D., 1097; Clarac, 830, 2085.

1493 Furtw., Mp., p. 204, and n. 4; Mw., p. 392, and n. 4. He believes that the helmet is not alien to the statue as some think, but points out that the head, which is much restored and is akin to the Perseus, is wrongly attached to the body. Hauser, Jb., II, 1887, p. 101, n. 24, because of the tree-trunk, does not believe that the statue represents a hoplite-runner; but Furtwaengler shows that the tree-trunk offers no objection to restoring a shield to the statue.

1494 Rayet, II, Pls. 64, 65 (head); B. B., no. 75; Bulle, 88; von Mach, 286; Reinach, RÉp., I, 154 1–4; M. W., I, Pl. 48, 216; F. W., 1425; H. B. Walters, The Art of the Greeks, Pl. XLIX; Gardner, Hbk., p. 513, fig. 136; J. Six, De Beteekenis van het Leelijke in de Grieksche Kunst, p. 29; his theory has been contested by Kalkman, Jb., X, 1895, p. 64 and n. 50. The statue is 1.55 meters high (Bulle).

1495 Bulle, and also Klein (III, pp. 265 f.), believe that Agasias was no mere copyist, while Amelung (Becker-Thieme, Lex. d. bild. Kuenstler, I, 113) classes him as one. The inscription on the base of the statue dates it about 100 B.C.

1496 No. 1959; Arch. Eph., 1904, pp. 43–56 (Philios) and Pl. I; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, pp. 648–51 and fig. 333; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, Pl. on p. 20; Svoronos, I, pp. 89–96, and Tafelbd., I, Pl. XXVI (upper left corner); Bulle, 263; E. Schmidt, Muenchner archaeol. Stud. zum Andenken A. Furtwaengler, p. 254 and fig. 351; Lechat, p. 206, fig. 25. Its dimensions are 1.01 meters high and 0.72 meter broad. See p. 194.

1497 Bulle dates it loosely after the middle of the sixth century B.C.

1498 He shows that a similar type appears on Athenian dekadrachmai, which were struck soon after the date of the battle of Marathon, in any case before 480 B.C.; cf. Babelon, Journ. Int. d’arch. Num., 1905.

1499 A. Pl., I, 3, v. 2, and P. l. G., III, no. 153, p. 500. Cf. also the epigram quoted by Eustathius, in the scholion on the Iliad, XXIII, 621, p. 1320, and one by Lucilius, A. G., XI, no. 84. The five events are repeatedly mentioned by Greek writers: Ph., 3, 11, etc.; Artemidoros, Oneir., I, 55; many scholiasts, e. g., on Pindar, Isthm., 1, 35, Boeckh, p. 519, and Soph., Electra, 691. On the event, see P. Gardner, J. H. S., I, pp. 210 f.; Gardiner, Ch. XVII, pp. 359 f.; id., J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, pp. 54 f. (The Method of Deciding the Pentathlon); E. Myers, J. H. S., II, 1881, pp. 217 f.; F. Fedde, Der Fuenfkampf d. Hellenen, 1888, and Ueber den Fuenfkampf d. Hellenen, 1889; Heinrich, Ueber das Pentathlon d. Griechen, 1892; Pinder, Ueber den Fuenfkampf d. Hellenen, 1867; Krause, I, pp. 476–497, and 921 f.; Bluemner, in Baum., I, pp. 512 f; Legrand, in Dar.-Sagl., IV, 1, pp. 804 f., s. v. Quinquertium. On the order of events and method of deciding the victory, see Gardiner, pp. 362 f.

1500 Isthm., I, 26–27.

1501 Od., VIII, 103. In line 129 he mentions the diskos. Boxing was never a part of the later pentathlon.

1502 P., V, 8. 7; Philostratos, 12; in Ch. 3 he says that it was introduced by Jason.

1503 P., V, 9. 1.

1504 Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLIX. See supra, p. 192.

1505 It represents jumping, javelin-throwing, and diskos-throwing; it is a Panathenaic vase of the sixth century B.C. in the British Museum: B 134; J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, Pl. XVIII; Gardiner, p. 360, fig. 107; cf. these three events pictured on another amphora of similar date in Leyden: A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, Pl. IX; Gardiner, p. 361, fig. 108. A gymnasium scene (i. e., figures of a jumper, diskobolos, and apparently an akontistes) appears on a r.-f. vase-painting by Douris: see Pottier, Douris et les Peintres de Vases grecs, 1904 (engl. ed. 1909), fig. 6; Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 549, fig. 315.

1506 In addition to those cited we may add the vase in the British Museum, B 142 (= diskos-throwing and javelin-throwing); one in Munich, no. 656 (= javelin-throwing and jumping); two others in the British Museum, B 136 and 602 (= diskos-throwing); another there, B 605 (= javelin-throwing); etc.

1507 Inschr. v. Ol., 162, 163; I. G. B., 91; upper surface outlined in Furtw., Mp., p. 263, fig. 110; Mw., p. 472, fig. 80. For the discussion of Pythokles, see Mp., pp. 262 f.

1508 Furtwaengler believed in the first century B.C.; Dittenberger and Purgold, in the first century A.D.: cf. Inschr. v. Ol., p. 284.

1509 Gatti, B. Com. Rom., XIX, 1891, pp. 280 f., Pl. X, 1; cf. Petersen, R. M., VI, 1891, pp. 304 f.

1510 Statuette in the Braccio Nuovo of the Vatican: Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 32; Guide, 43; Amelung, Vat., I, no. 101 on p. 116, and Pls. XVI, XVII; Furtw., Mp., p. 264, fig. 111; Mw., p. 474, fig. 81; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 549, 2; Clarac, 861, 2184; a black marble statue found at Porto d’ Anzio in 1758, now in the Glyptothek: Furtwaengler-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.,2 no. 458; Clarac, 858, 2175; it is 1.54 meters high.

1511 Wiener Studien, XXIV, 1902, pp. 398 f.; he is, therefore, against the Pythokles ascription; see also Studniczka in Jh. oest. arch. Inst., 1906, p. 131.

1512 Cf. also Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, pp. 570 f.

1513 Hettner, Die Bildw. d. kgl. Antikensamml. zu Dresden, no. 90 (= a doryphoros); Furtw., Mp., Pl. XII (whence our plate) and fig. 112 (head from cast, two views), on p. 267; discussion, pp. 265 f; Mw., Pls. XXVI, XXVII (the head from a cast and the restored left forearm omitted) and text, pp. 475 f.; Clarac, 948, 2437. Furtwaengler mentions three other copies of the statue and three of the head.

1514 On a fourth-century B.C. Panathenaic prize vase we see an athlete in a similar pose holding a diskos in his left hand: Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. XLVIII, g, 10 (quoted by Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 266, n. 6).

1515 Formerly in the Coll. PourtalÈs, and then in the Coll. GrÉau: W. Froehner, Cat. des bronzes antiques de la Collection GrÉau, 1885, Pl. XXXII, p. 204, no. 964; de Ridder, Les Bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1913, Pl. 19, no. 184, and p. 34; Mahler, Polyklet und seine Schule, pp. 57 f. and fig. 13; Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 278, Mw., p. 490; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 546, 3. It is 0.218 meter high. Froehner had interpreted the statuette as that of an oil-pourer, though the position of the hands is against it.

1516 P., VI, 14.13; Hyde, 139 and pp. 54–55; Foerster, 451, 456; Inschr. v. Ol., 176.

1517 Od., VIII, 103 and 128. On jumping, see Krause, I, pp. 383 f.; Gardiner, Ch. XIV, pp. 295 f.; etc.

1518 IV, 465 f.

1519 Cf. Stesichoros, apud Athenaeum, IV, 72 (pp. 172 f.).

1520 De Incessu animalium, Ch. 3 (p. 705 a).

1521 As, e. g., on the statues at Olympia of the Elean pentathlete Anauchidas (P., V, 27.12) and Hysmon (P., VI, 3.10). See supra, p. 164.

1522 Juethner, Antike Turngeraete, pp. 3–13; Gardiner, Ch. XIV, pp. 295 f. and J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, pp. 179 f., (especially pp. 181 f.). The following section is taken chiefly from these two sources. Cf. also Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 180–1; Pinder, A. A., 1864, pp. 230 f.

1523 National Museum, no. 9075; Arch. Eph., 1883, fig. on p. 190; Juethner, fig. 1; Gardiner, p. 298, fig. 60. The inscription = C. I. A., IV, 4224. This weight is 4.5 inches long with concave sides and weighs 4 lbs. 2 oz.

1524 E. g., one of lead, in the British Museum: J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, p. 182; Gardiner, p. 299, fig. 61 c. It weighs 2 lbs. 5 oz.

1525 V, 26.3; the group dates from the second half of the fifth century B.C.: see Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 267–9.

1526 Arch. Eph., 1883, fig. on p. 104; Juethner, fig. 8; Gardiner, p. 300, fig. 62; Schreiber, Bilderatlas, Pl. XXII, fig. 10. It is 10 inches long. (The illustrations show one weight seen from three sides.)

1527 Bronz. v. Ol., p. 180, fig. 1101; Juethner, fig. 9; Gardiner, p. 299, fig. 61a (from cast in the British Museum). It is probably of diorite and is 11.5 inches long, and weighs over 10 pounds.

1528 Ch. 55; cf. Lucian, Anach., 27 (?a? ???d??a? ?e???p???e?? ?? ta?? ?e???? ????te?, i. e., cylindrical); Etym. magn., p. 71, 20.

1529 Such is the limestone halter from Kameiros, Rhodes, in the British Museum; B. M. Guide to Gk. and Rom. Life, 1908, fig. 41; Gardiner, p. 299, fig. 61 b. It is 7.5 inches long.

1530 Juethner, fig. 11.

1531 Duetschke, II, 22.

1532 Mon. d. I., VI, VII, 1857–63, Pl. LXXXII; Annali, XXXV, 1863, pp. 397 f.; Gardiner, p. 177, fig. 22.

1533 See Caelius Aurelianus, de Morb. acut. et chron., V, 2.38 (= of the early ? fifth century A.D.). The imperial physicians recommended them: see Galen and Antyllos, apud Oribasium, Coll. Medicin., ed. Bussemaker et Daremberg, 1851, VI, 14 and 34, respectively; see Krause, I, pp. 395 f., and Juethner, p. 16.

1534 Ch. 55.

1535 De Incessu anim., Ch. 3 (p. 705a).

1536 Made by E. O. Gourdin, in Cambridge, U. S. A., July 23, 1921.

1537 See J. H. S., II, 1881, p. 218, n. 1; the jump took place at Chester in 1854; here is also recorded a standing jump of 13 ft. 7 in. with 23-lb. weights, at Manchester in 1875.

1538 Mentioned by Pinder, Ueber d. Fuenfkampf d. Hellenen (quoted by Juethner, p. 16).

1539 So Fedde, p. 22. A record of 49 ft. 3 in. (hop, skip, and jump) was made at Harwich in 1861: J. H. S., II, p. 281, n. 1.

1540 A. Pl., 297; cf. schol. on Aristophanes, Acharn., 213, and other evidence gathered by Gardiner, in J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, pp. 70 f.

1541 Rutgers, p. 11.

1542 On the controversy about these jumps, see Gardiner, Fedde, ll. cc., and A. A., 1900, pp. 104–6 (Kueppers, Diels, and Stengel). On Greek jumping, see also Krause, I, pp. 383 f.; Pinder, pp. 108 f.; Fedde, pp. 14 f.; Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, pp. 303 f.; Girard, L’Éducation athÉnienne, 1889, pp. 200 f.; etc.

1543 See Gardiner’s summary in J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, p. 189.

1544 E. g., on a r.-f. pelike in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, E 427; J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, p. 185, fig. 6; etc.

1545 E. g., on a r.-f. krater in Copenhagen (?): Annali, XVIII, 1846, Pl. M; Gardiner, p. 303, fig. 64; J. H. S., l. c., p. 185, fig. 7 (left-hand figure).

1546 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix in Bologna: J. H. S., l. c., p. 186, fig. 8; Gardiner, p. 304, fig. 65; Juethner, fig. 16; on interior of an early r.-f. vase, signed by Chelis, in the Louvre, G 15: Pottier, Vases antiques, Pl. 89; Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 366, fig. 211.

1547 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix from Orvieto, formerly in the Bourguignon Coll. in Naples, but now in Boston: A. Z., XLII, 1884, p. 243 (Meier), Pl. XVI, 2b; Reinach, RÉp. vases peints, I, p. 454, 1, 5, 6; J. H. S., l. c., p. 183, fig. 3; Gardiner, p. 305, fig. 66 (interior showing diskobolos, ibid., p. 326, fig. 80 = J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, p. 20, fig. 9); Juethner, p. 15, fig. 14; Girard, L’Éduc. athÉn., pp. 201, 207, figs. 22 and 27; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, p. 423, no. 44; Dar.-Sagl., III, 1, p. 5, fig. 3691, IV, 2, p. 1055, fig. 6083.

1548 E. g., on a b.-f. imitation Corinthian amphora in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, B 48; middle figure is given in J. H. S., l. c., p. 183, fig. 4; Gardiner, p. 306, fig. 67; Juethner, fig. 15 (three figures).

1549 Inghirami, Mus. Chius., Pl. CXXV (quoted by Gardiner).

1550 E. g., on a Panathenaic amphora in Leyden: J. H. S., XXVII, 1907 p. 260; on a later r.-f. kylix of Euphronios: Klein, Euphronios2, 1887, p. 306; J. H. S., XXIV, 1904, p. 188, fig. 9; Gardiner, p. 307, fig. 68.

1551 B. M. Bronzes, 248, p. 26, fig. 10 (right); Gaz. arch., 1875, Pl. XXXV, p. 131; Schreiber, Bilderatlas, Pl. XXII, no. 15; Murray, Hbk. Gk. ArchÆology, 1892, p. 123, fig. 53. The diskos is 8.25 inches in diameter and is to be dated about 500 B.C. On the other side is represented a jumper, with measuring cord in his hands, measuring his leap. A similar figure appears on a metrological relief at Oxford: J. H. S., IV, 1883, Pl. XXXV, p. 335.

1552 Richter, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes, no. 81, fig. on p. 54 (three views); Burlington Fine Arts Club, Cat. Anc. Gk. Art, 1904, p. 46, no. 37; Reinach, RÉp., IV, 345, 9.

1553 Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 543, 7 (quoted by Miss Richter).

1554 E. g., the jumper with halteres on the British Museum pelike already mentioned, E 427; see p. 216, n. 10; a still closer resemblance is found in a jumper without halteres on a r.-f. pelike discussed in J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, p. 272; Gardiner, p. 309, fig. 69.

1555 Krause, I, pp. 439 f. E. g., Apollo unintentionally slays Hyakinthos while contending with him in diskos-throwing: Euripides, Helena, 1469 f.; etc.

1556 Iliad, XXIII, 826 f. Later imitators of Homer use the word also: e. g., Apoll. Rhod., III, 1366.

1557 Inschr. v. Ol., 717; I. G. A., 370; Juethner, pp. 22–23. A larger block of volcanic rock weighing 480 kilograms has been found at Santorin with an inscription dating from about 500 B.C. stating that one Eumastas lifted it from the ground: I. G., XIII, no. 449. See J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, p. 2. Such a scene is depicted on the interior of a r.-f. kylix in the Louvre, G 96; J. H. S., l. c., fig. 1.

1558 Od., IV, 626 and VIII, 186 f. The diskos-throw was well known as a measure: e. g., Il., XXIII, 431. Scholiasts tried to show the difference between the solos and the diskos: see Juethner, pp. 19 f.

1559 Ol., X, 72; Isthm., I, 25.

1560 E. g., on a b.-f. amphora in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, B 271; J. H. S., XXVII, Pl. I; Gardiner, p. 314, fig. 71; cf. the Panathenaic amphora, B 134 (= Fig. 44); J. H. S., XXVII, Pl. XVIII.

1561 B. M. Bronzes, no. 3207; Gardiner, p. 317, fig. 73; Rev. arch., XVIII, 1891, Pl. XVIII, p. 45. It is 6.5 inches in diameter. The inscription is written retrograde.

1562 See list of fifteen in J. H. S., XXVII, p. 6; Gardiner, p. 316; eight of these are from Olympia.

1563 I, 35.5.

1564 Furtwaengler shows that there are numerous representations of Myron’s Diskobolos on gems: Die antiken Gemmen, e. g., Pls. XLIV, nos. 26, 27, and LXVI, 8; cf. also a gem in the British Museum: B. M. Gems, 742 and Pl. 11.

1565 J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, pp. 1 f., Pls. I-III, summary on p. 36; Greek Athl. Sports, Ch. XV, pp. 313 f. Cf. also E. Pernice, Jb., XXIII, 1908, Zum Diskoswurf, pp. 94 f., who corrects and augments the evidence furnished by Gardiner’s article in the J. H. S. On the diskos and mode of casting, see also Juethner, pp. 18–36; Krause, I, pp. 442 f.; Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, pp. 321 f.; Gaz. arch., 1888, pp. 291 f. (J. Six); Dar.-Sagl., II, 1, pp. 277 f.; Fedde, Der Fuenfkampf der Hellenen, pp. 37 f.; Girard, L’Éduc. athÉn., pp. 201 f.; Kietz, Der Diskoswurf bei den Griechen, 1892, pp. 15 f.

1566 E. g., on a lekythos from Eretria: J. H. S., XXVII, p. 23, fig. 12.

1567 E. g., on a b.-f. Attic lekythos in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, B 576; J. H. S., l. c., Pl. II; Gardiner, p. 328, fig. 82; on a r.-f. kylix: J. H. S., p. 26, fig. 15; Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCXCIV, no. 6.

1568 E. g., on the reverse of a r.-f. kylix in the British Museum signed by Pheidippos: B. M. Vases, III, Pl. I, E 6; J. H. S., l. c., p. 13, fig. 3; Gardiner, p. 323, fig. 76; Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 368, fig. 214; on a b.-f. kelebe in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, E 361; Gardiner, p. 324, fig. 77; on an Attic b.-f. panel-amphora in the University of Pennsylvania Museum, Philadelphia: Museum Journal, VI, No. 4 (Dec., 1915), fig. 90, p. 170; A. J. A., XX, 1916, p. 440, fig. 4; (the obverse of this vase, representing a boxing scene, is given in our Fig. 56); on a b.-f. amphora pictured by Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLX., and Pernice, l. c., fig. on p. 98. The left foot is generally forward in this position: e. g., on a r.-f. kylix in Munich, no. 795; J. H. S., l. c., p. 26, fig. 14; the right is forward on two b.-f. vases: Gerhard, Pls. CCLIX, 2 (= our Pl. 36 B), and CCLX. On a r.-f. amphora in Naples (Pernice, fig. on p. 96), a youth is represented holding the diskos with the right hand on the shoulder, against which his face is silhouetted as in the famous archaic relief from the Dipylon gate discussed supra, Ch. III, p. 127.

1569 E. g., on the amphora pictured by Pernice, p. 99.

1570 The left is forward on a r.-f. krater of Amasis from Corneto: J. H. S., XXVII, p. 16, fig. 5; Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, p. 416, fig. 56a; Gardiner, p. 324, fig. 78; the right is forward on a r.-f. pelike in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, E 395; J. H. S., l. c., Pl. III; Gardiner, p. 325, fig. 79. The left is drawn back in a fifth-century B.C. bronze: J. H. S., l. c., p. 18, fig. 7; Burlington Fine Arts Club, Cat. Anc. Gk. Art, 1904, Pl. L. Another example is found on a r.-f. kylix in Paris: J. H. S., l. c., p. 27, fig. 17; Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, Pl. LXIII, 2; Gardiner, p. 331, fig. 85.

1571 For variations, see early fifth-century B.C. coins of Kos in the British Museum: J. H. S., l. c., p. 30, fig. 19; Gardiner, p. 332, fig. 86.

1572 E. g., on a Panathenaic amphora in Naples: J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, p. 32, fig. 20; Juethner, fig. 31; Gardiner, p. 333, fig. 87; on a b.-f. hydria in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, E 164; J. H. S., l. c., p. 32, fig. 21; Gardiner, p. 334, fig. 88.

1573 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix in Boulogne: J. H. S., l. c., p. 34, fig. 23; Gardiner, p. 335, fig. 89; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, I, p. 370, no. 11; cf. Beazley, Attic r.-f. Vases in Amer. Mus., 1918, no. 19 (= ascribed to Euergides).

1574 E. g., on the kylix just mentioned (the figure to the right).

1575 E. g., the archaic PourtalÈs bronze: Panofka, Cabinet PourtalÈs, Pl. XIII, 3; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 545, 3; cf. also another in the Antiquarium in Berlin: Inventar, no. 8570; A. A., 1904, p. 36, n. 7 and fig. on p. 35. The latter is 0.10 meter high.

1576 Mus. Bull., III, Feb., 1908, pp. 31–36; Richter, Greek, Roman, and Etruscan Bronzes, no. 78, p. 49 (three views); Cat. Class. Coll., pp. 89–90, figs. 52 and 53 (side views); Gardiner, p. 329, fig. 83. It is 9.25 inches tall.

1577 E. g., on a r.-f. krater in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, no. 561; on another in Munich: cf. J. D. Beazley, J. H. S., XXXI, 1911, Pl. VIII, 2; both quoted by Miss Richter, l. c.

1578 In the National Museum, no. 7412; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 321 and fig. on p. 270. It was found in the sanctuary of the Kabeiroi in Boeotia and is 0.19 meter high. Cf. a similar position on a r.-f. amphora in Munich painted by Euthymides: no. 374; published by Hoppin, Euthymides and his Fellows, 1917, Pl. II; Furtwaengler-Reichhold, Griech. Vasenmalerei, Pl. LXXXI.

1579 B. M. Bronzes, no. 675; J. H. S., XXVII, p. 22, fig. 11; Murray2, 1, p. 274, fig. 59; Gardiner, p. 330, fig. 84; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 544, 10. It is 6.5 inches tall.

1580 Cf. also two very rude bronzes in the British Museum representing diskoboloi: B. M. Bronzes, nos. 502 (diskos held up in right hand), 504 (diskos in right hand), the first 3.37 inches tall, the other 4.87 inches; the latter has a fillet in the hair and so represents a victor.

1581 B. M. Bronzes, no. 559; J. H. S., l. c., p. 17, fig. 6. As the whole lebes is only 18.5 inches tall, this lid figure is very small.

1582 A. A., 1904, p. 36, fig. 8. Inventar, no. 8569. It is 0.115 meter high.

1583 Published by H. G. E. White in J. H. S., XXXVI, 1916, pp. 16 f., Pls. I, II and 3 figs, in text. Pl. I is the more archaic: Museum no. 6615; Arch. Eph., 1883, p. 86; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 267; de Ridder, pp. 281–2, no. 757, and fig. 265. Pl. II is the less archaic: Museum no. 6614; Arch. Eph., 1883, p. 46; J. H. S., X, 1889, pp. 268–9 (E. A. Gardiner); StaÏs, op. cit., p. 267; de Ridder, pp. 275–7, no. 750, and fig. 257.

1584 Pliny, H. N., VII, 201, traces its origin to Aetolus, son of Mars. Phrastor won a victory in such a contest at Olympia: Pindar, Ol., X, 71. See Krause, pp. 465 f.; Juethner, pp. 36 f.; Gardiner, Ch. XVI, pp. 338 f.; id., J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, pp. 258 f.; Dar-Sagl., I, 1, pp. 226 f.; Pauly-Wissowa, I, pp. 1183 f. (Reisch); Girard, L’Éduc. athÉn., pp. 203 f.; Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, pp. 327 f., and III, pp. 168 f.; etc. In the following account we are chiefly indebted to Juethner and Gardiner.

1585 See Stassoff apud Stephani, Comptes rendus de la comm. impÉr. archaÉol., St. Petersburg, 1872, p. 302. Cf. Juethner, Ph., p. 64.

1586 Iliad, XXIII, 884 f.; cf. 637.

1587 The athletic style appears on many vases, especially on r.-f. ones; see infra, pp. 223–4 and notes.

1588 The javelin is held horizontally by the warrior on the interior of a b.-f. kylix in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, B 380; J. H. S., XXVII, p. 252, fig. 2; Gardiner, p. 342, fig. 93. It was commonly held slopingly over the shoulder level with the head in representations of the athletic style; e. g., the second athlete from the left in the sixth-century B.C. b.-f. Panathenaic amphora in the British Museum (Fig. 44): B. M. Vases, B 134; cf. also a similar figure on the sixth-century B.C. amphora in Leyden: A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, Pl. IX; Gardiner, p. 361, fig. 108.

1589 At Athens as early as the fifth century B.C. there were practical javelin contests from horseback with a target, and such contests kept up in Thessaly to the time of Hadrian: Gardiner, pp. 356–8. Throwing the javelin at a target from horseback is seen on a Panathenaic amphora in the British Museum: Gardiner, p. 357, fig. 106; J. H. S., XXVII, Pl. XX. Pindar mentions javelin-throwing three times, and in each case the throw was for distance: Nem., VII, 70–1; Isthm., II, 35; Pyth., I, 44. Lucian, in a passage referring to the pentathlon at Olympia, says that athletes competed for distance: Anacharsis, 27. On this question, see Juethner, pp. 54 f.

1590 Hesychios calls it ?p?t???, s. v.; see also Pollux, X, 64.

1591 A. Z., XLI, 1883, Pl. XIII, 2, and cf. p. 228 (Milchhoefer).

1592 See Juethner, figs. 34, 35, 36 on pp. 40–41 (representing akontistai holding the javelin in one hand and the amentum in the other). Fastening the thong is commonly depicted on vases: e. g., a youth seated on the ground attaching the amentum is pictured on a r.-f. hydria in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, E 164; J. H. S., XXVII, p. 32, fig. 25; Gardiner, p. 334, fig. 88; B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, p. 164, fig. 3; on a r.-f. kylix in Wuerzburg (no. 432), a youth is seen winding the amentum around the akontion, drawing one end of the thong tight by means of his left foot: Juethner, p. 42, fig. 37; Gardiner, p. 340, fig. 91; Dar.-Sagl., III, 1, p. 599, fig. 4116; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, I, p. 93, no. 7. On a r.-f. amphora from Vulci attributed to Euthymides, and now in the British Museum, we see an akontistes holding the spear pointed to the ground and drawing the amentum tight preparatory to the throw: B. M. Vases, E 256; J. H. S., XXVII, Pl. XIX; Gardiner, p. 348, fig. 99; Hoppin, Euthymides and his Fellows, p. 49, Pls. IX, XI; id., Hbk., I, pp. 442–3, no. 19. For the various methods of attaching the amentum, see collection of drawings from vases in Gardiner, p. 341, fig. 92 = J. H. S., XXVII, p. 250, fig. 1.

1593 See J. H. S., XXVII, pp. 262 f.; Gardiner, pp. 350 f.

1594 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix in Rome: J. H. S., XXVII, p. 266, fig. 14; Gardiner, p. 354, fig. 104; Juethner, p. 48, fig. 43.

1595 Downwards in the r.-f. amphora in the British Museum, mentioned above, E 256.

1596 No. 2667 (Jahn, no. 562 A); J. H. S., XXVII, 1907, p. 262, fig. 9; Gardiner, p. 349, fig. 100; Juethner, p. 47, fig. 41; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, p. 198, no. 8.

1597 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix in the Torlonia collection: J. H. S., XXVII, p. 264, fig. 11; Gardiner, p. 351, fig. 102; Juethner, p. 58, fig. 49.

1598 E. g., badly done on the Munich kylix mentioned, no. 2667; also on a r.-f. kylix of Panaitios from Vulci in Munich, no. 2637 (Jahn, no. 795): A. Z., XXXVI, 1878, p. 66, Pl. XI (= Reinach, RÉp. vases peints, I, p. 422, 2); J. H. S., XXVII, p. 264, fig. 12; Gardiner, p. 105, fig. 17; Schreiber, Bilderatlas, Pl. XXI, 3; Baum., I, p. 613, fig. 672; Hoppin, Hbk., p. 426, no. 54; Dar.-Sagl., II, 2, p. 1452, fig. 3478; IV, 2, p. 1056, fig. 6086; on a r.-f. amphora in Munich (Jahn, no. 408): J. H. S., XXVII, p. 265, fig. 13; Gardiner, p. 353, fig. 103; Furtwaengler-Reichhold, Griech. Vasenmalerei, Pl. XLV.

1599 P. 48.

1600 See 23stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr.

1601 B. B., no. 273; Bulle, 47, and pp. 97–102 and fig. 18; von Mach, 113; Collignon, I, pp. 488 f. and Pl. XII; Rayet, I, Pl. 29; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. XXXIV; Springer-Michaelis, p. 276, fig. 496; F. W., 503.

1602 Polyklet u. s. Schule, 1902. For the Apollonios bust, see B. B., no. 336; F. W., 505. An almost identical bust—except for a wide fillet around the locks and shoulders—was found in the tablinum of the same villa (Invent., no. 6164). Many of these heads doubtless come from busts or statues which decorated gymnasia and palÆstrÆ.

1603 Duetschke, III, no. 535 (0.81 meter high).

1604 F. W., 507; cf. Rayet, I, text to Pl. 29.

1605 No. 293; Amelung, Museums and Ruins of Rome, I, pp. 7 f.; id., Vat., I, no. 126 on p. 151 and Pl. 19; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 45; Guide, I, 58; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 545, 10. It is 2.11 meters high (Amelung). Cf. Loewy, Lysipp und Seine Stellung in der gr. Plastik, pp. 5–7 and 23–4; Hauser, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., XII, 1909, pp. 104–14. For other replicas, see Furtw., Mp., pp. 228 f.; Mw., pp. 421 f.

1606 Mahler, op. cit., p. 29.

1607 As we see from the careful copy on a Berlin gem: Helbig, Fuehrer, I, p. 31, fig. 3; Guide, I, p. 35, fig. 4; and on a funerary relief in Argos: A. M., III, 1878, pp. 287 f. and Pl. XIII (Furtwaengler); B. B., 279A; Collignon, I, p. 491, fig. 250; F. W., 504; cf. Annali, LI, 1879, p. 219 (Brunn); Mitchell, Hist. Anc. Sculpt., 1883, p. 386 and fig. 176.

1608 The uno crure insistere of Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 56. Here Pliny quotes Varro to the effect that Polykleitos’ statues were almost exactly after the same type (paene ad unum exemplum).

1609 See Mp., pp. 212 f. and figs. 90 and 91 (head, two views); Mw., pp. 403 f., and Pls. XXIV, XXV. For the statue, see also Furtw.-Wolters, Beschr. d. Glypt.2, no. 295 (= god or athlete); KekulÉ, Jb., III, 1888, p. 37 and Pl. 1 (= Polykleitan and Zeus); B. B., 122.

1610 De instit. Orat., V, 12.21.

1611 H. N., XXXIV, 18.

1612 A. M., III, 1878, p. 292, n. 2.

1613 Mp., pp. 163 and 228; Mw., p. 420.

1614 E. g., that of Ktesilaos (= Kresilas; see below) in H. N., XXXIV, 76; of Polykleitos, ibid., 55, and of Aristodemos, ibid., 86.

1615 This torso is of Pentelic marble, like many of the later victor statues at Olympia, and is fleshier than the Naples and Vatican copies: Bildw. v. Ol., Textbd., p. 250 and fig. 284 (back view); Tafelbd., Pl. LXII, I; Furtw., Mp., p. 228, Mw., p. 420. It is in the Museum at Olympia.

1616 The Naples copy is 1.99 meters high; see Kalkmann, Die Proport. des Gesichts in d. gr. Kunst, 53stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1893, p. 53; the Olympia torso is 1.10 meters high for the preserved part (Treu).

1617 Pro Imag., 11.

1618 E. g., the statue of Polydamas, P., VI, 5.1; the base of the statue of Kallias, Inschr. v. Ol., no. 146; of Eukles, ibid., no. 159; etc.

1619 Collignon, I, p. 490; he believed that the original statue by Polykleitos stood in a Gymnasion at Argos.

1620 Cf. infra, Ch. VIII, p. 342 and n. 2.

1621 Richter, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes, nos. 87 (pp. 56 f., and fig., showing front and back, on p. 57; cf. Cat. Class. Coll., p. 114, fig. 72; it is from Cyprus), and 88 (fig. on p. 58; Mus. Bull., Dec., 1913, p. 270, Richter). No. 87 is 6.25 inches tall; 88 is 5.56 inches.

1622 Mp., pp. 279 f. Furtwaengler wrongly ascribed the statue of Xenokles to the elder Polykleitos.

1623 See the fine drawings of these and other groups from tomb no. 17 (of Khety) in Champollion, Monuments de l’Égypte et de la Nubie, 1845, IV, Pls. CCCLXXII-CCCLXXVIII; Pl. CCCLXXIII, 3 = Perrot-Chipiez, I, p. 793, fig. 521; CCCLXXIV, 4 = ibid., p. 792, fig. 520. Another scene from the tomb of Nevothph is pictured in Champollion, Pl. CCCLXIV, I. See also Arch. Survey of Egypt, Beni Hasan, Pt. II, 1894, Pl. XV; cf. a poor reproduction of several scenes in Springer-Michaelis, p. 27, fig. 68.

1624 De Leg., VII, 796 A, B, C.

1625 Philostr., Imag., II, 32 (p. 857), ascribes its origin to Hermes’ daughter Palaistra; Apollodoros, II, 4.9, says that the same god’s son Autolykos was the teacher of Herakles. Pausanias, I, 39.3, says that the systematic instruction in the art began with Theseus. Eustathius, schol. on Il., XXIII, p. 1327, says that Kerkyon discovered it. In a scholion on Pindar, Nem., V, 49, Boeckh, p. 465, Pherekydes and Polemon are quoted as saying that Theseus’ charioteer Phorbas invented the art, and Istros is quoted as saying that Athena taught Theseus. At Olympia Herakles was a victor in wrestling: P., V, 8.4.

1626 Ajax (Telamon) and Odysseus contended in a wrestling bout which ended in a draw: Il., XXIII, 710–734; in line 701, and in Od., VIII, 126, it is called pa?a?s?s??? ??e?e???; it appears among the Phaiakians in Od., VIII, 103, 246. It was pictured along with boxing on the shield of Herakles by Hesiod: Scut., 302 (= ????d??).

1627 P., V, 8.7; Ph., 12.

1628 P., V, 8.9.

1629 On rules and representations of wrestling in literature and art, see especially E. N. Gardiner, J. H. S., XXV, 1905, pp. 14–31; pp. 263–293, and Pls. XI and XII; id., Greek Athl. Sports, Ch. XVIII, pp. 372–401; cf. Krause, I, pp. 400 f; Grasberger, Erziehung u. Unterricht, I, pp. 345 f. An excellent account of a wrestling match is found in the oldest Greek prose romance, the Aethiopica of Heliodoros, X, 31 f.; cf. also the fine account of a bout between Diomedes and Aias in Quintus SmyrnÆus: IV, 215 f.; etc.

1630 Grenfell and Hunt, Oxy. Pap., III, 466; discussed by Juethner, with part of the text and translation, in his edition of the de Arte gymn. of Philostratos, p. 26. On the method of selecting antagonists at Olympia, the number engaged, byes, etc., see Gardiner, pp. 374–5.

1631 For coins in the British Museum, see Gardiner, p. 373, fig. 109, a, b, c (from Aspendos, of the fifth and fourth centuries B.C.), d (from Herakleia in Lucania, of the fourth), e, f (from Syracuse, of about 400 B.C.), g (from Alexandria of the time of Antoninus Pius); see also id., J. H. S., XXV, p. 271, fig. 9.

1632 See especially, Gardiner, ll. cc.

1633 Described by Lucian, Anach., 24.

1634 Described by Quintus SmyrnÆus, IV, 215 f. and Nonnos, XXXVII, 553 f.; discussed in J. H. S., XXV, pp. 25 f.

1635 No. 2159; A. J. A., XI, 1896, p. 11, fig. 9; J. H. S., XXV, p. 270, fig. 8; Gardiner, p. 386, fig. 116; Furtwaengler-Reichhold, Die griech. Vasenmalerei, III, pp. 73 f., and Pl. CXXXIII; Gerhard, Trinkschalen und Gefaesse des k. Museums zu Berlin und anderer Sammlungen, 1848–50, Pls. XIX, XX; Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmythol., III, Apollon, p. 400, n. 1 and Pl. XXIV, 2; W. Klein, Die griech. Vasen mit Meistersignaturen2, 1886, no. 4; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, I, p. 32, Pl. on p. 33.

1636 No. 2444; Trans. Univ. Penn. Mus., II, 1906–1907, Pl. XXXV, a, and pp. 140 f. (W. N. Bates); J. D. Beazley, Attic r.-f. Vases in Amer. Museums, 1918, p. 111 (Lysis, Laches, and Lykos group); Gardiner, p. 392, fig. 122.

1637 Invent., 5626–5627; B. B., 354; Comparetti e de Petra, La Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, 1883, Pl. XV, 2 and 3; Bulle, 91; Gardiner, p. 378, fig. 110 (= one statue); von Mach, 289; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 541 (= one statue); etc. They appear to be boys of about sixteen, and consequently may represent contestants in the p??? pa?d??. The statues are 1.18 meters high (Bulle). The advanced foot in no. 5626 is wrongly restored.

1638 Kalkmann, Jb., X, 1895, p. 64, n. 49 (dolichodromoi).

1639 Cf. Gardiner, p. 382.

1640 Jb., IV, 1889, pp. 116, n. 8; cf. Benndorf, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., IV, 1901, pp. 172–3 and n. 12. Mahler wrongly thought that the heads were different: Polyklet u. s. Schule, p. 18; he assigned one to the fifth century B.C., the other to the influence of Praxiteles. Benndorf believed the two figures to be copies of one statue, later used to make a group.

1641 Bulle, no, 90; in the Landesmuseum of Darmstadt: see Adamy, Archaeol. Samml. des grossherz. Hess. Museums, 1897, p. 21, no. 19. The figures are only 0.075 meter high.

1642 Bulle, p. 179, fig. 40; Reinach, RÉp., IV, 318, 2; for other similar ones, cf. ibid., II, 2, 539, 2 (cover of a cista from Praeneste), 5 (in the Louvre), 6 (in Vienna = E. von Sacken, Die ant. Bronz. d. k. k. Muenz-und Ant.-Cabinetes in Wien, 1871, Pl. XLV, 7), and III, 155, 3 (in Forman Collection, London).

1643 Richter, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes, no. 124 and fig. on p. 79; it is 4.5 inches high.

1644 E. g., Walters, B. M. Bronzes, no. 639; Mon. d. I., X, 1877, Pl. XLV, 1 a.; Babelon et Blanchet, Cat. des bronzes antiques de la Bibl. Nationale, 1895, no. 935.

1645 ?a?a???a?a, II, Plates.

1646 Gardiner, p. 395, fig. 126; J. H. S., XXV, p. 286, fig. 23; Gardner, Hbk., p. 328, fig. 81.

1647 Gardiner, p. 396, fig. 127; Clarac, 802, 2014.

1648 J. Sieveking, Die Bronzen der Samml. Loeb, 1913, pp. 52–4 and Pl. XXI; it is 0.165 meter high. Others there listed include one in the British Museum: J. H. S., XXV, 1905, Pl. XI, b (front and back), and text on p. 288; Gardiner p. 398, fig. 129; another from Vienne in Bonn; two in Paris, in the de Clercq and WarrocquÉ collections respectively; and a fifth, whose location is unknown. All are of rough Roman workmanship, either of the second or first centuries B.C.

1649 See Petersen in R. M., XV, 1900, pp. 158 f.; Klein, III, pp. 309 f.; Sieveking, op. cit., p. 53, n. 1. The copies are in Florence (Galleria di Firenze, III, Pl. 123, 2; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 538, 5); in St. Petersburg (Comptes rendus de la comm. impÉr. archÉol., St. Petersburg, 1867, Pl. I, pp. 5 f., text by Stephani; J. H. S., XXV, 1905, p. 290, fig. 25; Gardiner, p. 399, fig. 130; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 538, 1 and 3); in Constantinople, from Antioch (Jb., XIII, 1898, Pl. XI and pp. 177 f., Foerster; Rev. arch., XXXV, 1899, Pl. XVIII, pp. 207 f., Joubin; J. H. S., 1905, p. 291, fig. 26; Gardiner, p. 400, fig. 131); in the Louvre, from Egypt (no. 361; Jb., XVI, 1901, fig. on p. 51; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 234, 2); and in the British Museum (B. M. Bronzes, 853 and Pl. XXVII, middle one below). In the St. Petersburg copy the arms of the victor are changed around.

1650 Duetschke, III, 547; Bulle, 184; von Mach, 288; F. W., 1426; Reinach, RÉp., I, 523, 1.

1651 Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1382 (= Attic); Jb., XXV, 1910, Pl. VII, and pp. 171 f. (Bieber = Euphranor); cf. R. M., VI, 1891, p. 304, n. 2 (Petersen = Skopaic); Furtw., Mw., p. 515, n. 4 (= Skopaic).

1652 H. N., XXXIV, 80.

1653 H. N., XXXV, 71; so Reisch, p. 45, n. 5. See supra, p. 206.

1654 H. N., XXXV, 130. It was probably votive in character.

1655 Ol. 141 (=216 B.C.): P., VI, 16.9; Hyde, 167; Foerster, 471; Inschr. v. Ol., 179.

1656 Inschr. v. Ol., 164; drawing of the base also in Furtw., Mp., p. 279, fig. 118; Mw., p. 491, fig. 85. The inscription dates from the end of the fifth or beginning of the fourth century B.C., which shows that the statue was the work of the younger Polykleitos. Xenokles won sometime between Ols. (?) 94 and 100 (=404 and 380 B.C.): P., VI,9.2; Hyde, 85 and p. 41; Foerster, 308.

1657 Pp. 45–6; he won in Ol. 83 (=448 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 9.3; Hyde, 88; Foerster, 285.

1658 Cf. Lucretius, V, 1282: arma antiqua manus ungues dentesque fuerunt; Hor., Sat., I, 3.101; etc.

1659 Between Epeios and Euryalos, Il., XXIII, 653 f.; Odysseus and Iros, Od., XVIII, 1 f.; cf. the match between Entellus and Dares in Virgil, Aen., V, 362 f.; Polydeukes and Amykos in Theokr., XXII, 80 f.; and in Apollon. Rhod., Argon., II, 67 f. For the Homeric and Virgilian matches, see Fencing, Boxing, and Wrestling, 1889 (Badminton Library), pp. 125 f.

1660 Il., XXIII, 653; he uses the same epithet of wrestling, ibid., 701, and Od., VIII, 126. Eustath. ad Il., XXIII, p. 1322, speaks of the p??t?? t??s?p????.

1661 p??t?s??? ??????essa: frag. 19, l. 4 (= Philos. Fragm., ed. Didot, I, p. 104 = Athen., X, 6, p. 414a). Apollon. Rhod. calls it ?p???a p??a????, II, 76–7. The parts injured were especially the nose, ears, cheeks, chin, and teeth; cf. Krause, p. 516 and n. 18.

1662 See Orsi, Museo Ital. di antich. class., II, Pl. V, p. 808; cf. Juethner, pp. 65–6, and Frothingham, A. J. A., IV, 1888, P. 444.

1663 See Krause, pp. 497 f. Ph., 9, says that it was an invention of the Spartans and was first used among the Bebrykes.

1664 P., V, 7.10; cf. Plut., Quaest. conviv., VIII, 4.4 (which speaks of victories of Apollo in boxing).

1665 P., V, 8.4.

1666 XXIII, 660.

1667 Plut., l. c.

1668 The schol. on Pindar, Nem., V, 89, Boeckh, p. 465, says that Theseus instituted the art of boxing.

1669 P., V, 8. 7; Afr., s. v. Onomastos; Ph., 12; Homeric Hymn to Apollo, 149; cf. Foerster, 28. The date is also given by Ph., l. c.

1670 P., V. 8. 9; Ph., 13.

1671 See K. T. Frost, J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, pp. 213f; Gardiner, Ch. XIX, pp. 402 f.; Krause, pp. 497 f.

1672 See Krause, I, pp. 502 f.; Juethner, pp. 65 f.; Gardiner, pp. 403 f.

1673 Mosso, The Palaces of Crete, 1907, p. 339, and fig. 160 on p. 341. Orsi, l. c., believes the object over the fists in the bronze shield fragment from Mount Ida to be part of a glove, though Juethner rejects this view, interpreting it merely as an ornament.

1674 Schol. on Plato, de Leg., VIII, 796 A; Clem. Alexandr., Strom., I, 16.76.

1675 ???ta? ??t?t??? ??? ???a?????: Il., XXIII, 684. In the Odyssey Iros and Odysseus fight with bare fists.

1676 E. g., P., VI, 23.4 and VIII, 40. 3; Apoll. Rhod., Argon., II, 52–53; cf. Plato, de Leg., VIII, 830 B.

1677 E. g., on a r.-f. kylix in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, E 63, and Pl. III; Juethner, p. 68, fig. 54; Gardiner, p. 403, fig. 132; it represents boxers with bundles of thongs in their hands standing before an official.

1678 B. M. Vases, E 39; J. H. S., XXVI, Pl. XII; Gardiner, p. 404, fig. 133; Juethner, p. 66, fig. 53; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, p. 237, Pl. On the interior of another a youth is seen, thongs in hand, standing before an altar: Murray, Designs from Gk. Vases in the British Museum, Pl. VI, 24.

1679 Museum no. 2444; Trans. Univ. Penn. Mus., II, 1906–1907, Pl. XXXV, b. and p. 142 (text by W. N. Bates).

1680 IX, 116. A similar game is mentioned by Plato, Theaet., XXVII (=181 A). On both games, see Krause, pp. 323 f.

1681 Juethner, pp. 69 f., rightly explains such objects as boxing thongs.

1682 Ch. 10; cf. P., VIII, 40.3.

1683 E. g., on the kylix just mentioned, E 39; on a r.-f. amphora in Munich (Jahn, no. 411B): Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, p. 410. fig. 55; on the interior of a r.-f. kylix in Munich, no. 1156: Juethner, p. 70, fig. 56; and on the interior of the r.-f. kylix in the British Museum to be discussed, E 78 (= Fig. 55): Murray, Designs from Gr. Vases in the B. M., Pl. XIV, 55; Juethner, p. 72, fig. 58; Gardiner, p. 406, fig. 134; on a r.-f. amphora in the Hofmuseum in Vienna by Epiktetos we see (figure at the left) a boxer who is just finishing tying the thongs on his left hand and wrist: Dar-Sagl., IV, 1, p. 755, fig. 5854; Schneider, Arch.-epigr. Mitt. aus Oesterr., V, 1881, pp. 139 f., and Pl. IV; Hoppin, Hbk. Attic r.-f. Vases, p. 334, no. 25, and Pl. on p. 335.

1684 Tafelbd., Pl. V, no. 4; Textbd., p. 35.

1685 P., VIII, 40.5; cf. II, 20. 1.

1686 VIII, 40.3. Cf. the statues of Damoxenos and Kreugas by Canova in the Gabinetto di Canova of the Vatican, to see in how exaggerated a way a modern sculptor has interpreted the boxing bout of these famous athletes: Helbig, Fuehrer, I, nos. 136, 137; Guide, 139, 140; Pistolesi, Il Vaticano Descritto, IV, 91.

1687 De Leg., VIII, 830 B; Plut., de Profectibus in virtute, IX (80 B); Pollux, III, 150; Bekker, Anecd. gr., 1814–1821, I, P. 62, l. 25.

1688 E. g., on an amphora in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, B 607; Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. XLVIII, e 2; Gardiner, p. 407, fig. 135; Juethner, p. 83, fig. 67; on the Ficoroni Cista in the Museo Kircheriano, Rome: Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1752; Guide, 437; Juethner, p. 82, fig. 66, a, c. On this cista, see F. Behn, Die ficoronische Cista, Arch. Studie, 1907; O. Jahn, Die ficoronische Cista, 1852; etc.

1689 Late writers generally use the terms sfa??a? and ???te? ??e?? interchangeably.

1690 E. g., ?p?sfa??a in Plut., Praecept. ger. resp., 32 (=825 e).

1691 Juethner, p. 78, fig. 63; Gardiner, p. 409, fig. 137. For this and the delle Terme glove, see Huelsen, R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 175 f.

1692 Juethner, p. 79, fig. 54.; Antichi di Ercolano, Bronzi, II, pp. 411 f.

1693 In the Museo Civico there; mentioned by Juethner, p. 78.

1694 Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1145; Guide, 625; Baum., I, p. 524, fig. 566; Juethner, p. 85, fig. 68.

1695 The word ????e?, A. G., XI, 78, may be merely a comic name for the gloves—certain protuberances (“metal studs” or “nails” = Liddell and Scott, s. v. looking like warts (?????a?); cf. Pollux, III, 150.

1696 Aen., V, 404–5; 468–71.

1697 B. M. Vases, E 39; J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, Pl. XII.

1698 B. M. Vases, E 78; J. H. S., XXVI, Pl. XIII; Gardiner, p. 436, fig. 151.

1699 Mus. Journ., VI, no. 4 (Dec., 1915), p. 169, fig. 89; text by Dr. S. B. Luce, who believes this class of vases to be a prototype of the “Nolan” vases; another “Nolan” amphora is given, ibid., fig. 90 (also published in A. J. A., XX, 1916, p. 440, fig. 4), which shows a diskobolos, who is holding a diskos in a way similar to that on a r.-f. kelebe in the British Museum (B. M. Vases, B 361; Gardiner, p. 324, fig. 77). On the division of Attic b.-f. amphorÆ into “panel-amphorÆ” and “red-bodied amphorÆ,” see H. B. Walters, Hist. Anc. Pottery, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman, 1905, I, pp. 160–62.

1700 Inschr. v. Ol., 149.

1701 Inschr. v. Ol., 155 (renewed); the date of the victory is given by P., VI, 7.8; Hyde, 65; Foerster, 263.

1702 Inschr. v. Ol., 147, 148. The statue stood equally on both feet, the left being slightly advanced. He won in Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 10.9; Hyde, 102; Foerster, 237.

1703 Inschr. v. Ol., 165 (renewed); base drawn in outline in Furtw., Mp., p. 288, fig. 123; Mw., p. 503, fig. 90. He won in Ol. 82 (=452 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 13.6; Hyde, 115; Foerster, 376. Here the body weight rested upon the left foot, the right being flat on the ground and turned to one side, i. e., in the old scheme of HagelaÏdas and his school.

1704 Inschr. v. Ol., 159 (renewed); I. G. B., 86. This statue was in the same attitude as that of Aristion and was slightly over life-size. He won some time between Ols. (?) 90 and 93 (=420 and 408 B.C.): P., VI, 6.2; Hyde, 52; Foerster, 297.

1705 Michaelis, p. 446, no. 35; Clarac V, 946, 2436 A (wrongly = Antinous). See Furtw., Mp., pp. 288 f. (and fig. 124); Mw., pp. 503 f. (and fig. 91). Height 1.75 meters (Michaelis).

1706 Furtw., Mp., p. 246, fig. 99; Mw., p. 447, fig. 69; a headless copy in Lansdowne House: Michaelis, p. 438, 3; Clarac, V, 851, 2180 A. Here the present head is of different marble from the torso and does not belong to it; the body forms recall those of the Doryphoros. It is 1.49 meters high.

1707 Not. Scav., 1888, pp. 289 f. (Barracco); Atti dell’ Accad. di Napoli, 1889, pp. 35 f. (Sogliano); R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 179 f. (Huelsen); Kalkmann, Die Proport. d. Gesichts in d. gr. Kunst, 53stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1893, Pl. III (profile and front views), and fig. on p. 68 (head); B. B., no. 614 (statue), 615 (head, two views); Juethner, p. 84; etc.

1708 Furtwaengler (Statuenkopien im Altertum) and Sogliano (l. c.) date the statue in the period of Augustus.

1709 B. B., no. 613; Kalkmann, Die Prop. des Gesichts, Pls. I (statue) and II (head, two views).

1710 B. B., nos. 132, 134–5; F. W., 462.

1711 Pl., H. N., XXXIV, 50 and 79. For this view, see text to B. B., no. 614. Furtwaengler had suggested Lykios as the sculptor of the Oil-pourer: Mp., p. 259.

1712 Though winning in Ol. 65 (=520 B.C.), his statue was set up later by his son: P., VI, 10.1–3; Hyde, 93 and p. 42; Foerster, 137. The word s??aa?e?? (lit. “to fight in the shade,” and hence to practice in the gymnasium) is used synonymously with ?e?????e?? in the sense “to spar:” Plato, de Leg., VIII, 830 C; P., VI, 10.3; Pollux, III, 150; etc. Cf. Paul’s phrase in I Corinthians, 9, 26. A derived meaning is “to fight with a shadow”: e. g., Plato, Apol., 18 D; etc. Dio Chrysostom, Or., XXXII (367 M), speaks of ?e????????te? as gymnasium practisers. See Krause, pp. 510 f.

1713 The ??????? was such a bag used by athletes: cf. the proverb, p??? ??????? ?????es?a?, “to labor in vain”: Diog., 7, 54. The Ficoroni cista has been mentioned supra, p. 237, n. 4. The description and use of the bag are given by Ph., 57.

1714 Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 704; Guide, II, 207.

1715 Amelung, Vat., I, 372 B, pp. 554–5 and Pl. LVIII; Clarac, 883, 2256. It is 0.535 meter high.

1716 Beschr., no. 469; Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmyth., III, Apollon, pp. 218 f. and fig. 14 (restored), interpreted the torso as that of an Apollo; but the Phrygian coin there pictured (Muenztafel, IV, 31), of the time of Lucius Verus, may merely show that the motive later was transferred to the god.

1717 Bronzen v. Ol., Textbd., pp. 21–2; Tafelbd., Pl. VIII, no. 57. It is only 0.112 meter high.

1718 E. g., Bronzen v. Ol., Pl. VIII, nos. 51–54 (statuettes); Pl. VI, nos. 59 and 63 (arm and right lower leg respectively); cf. Reisch, p. 39.

1719 J. H. S., I, 1880, p. 199. See B. B., no. 51; F. W., 89; etc. Theagenes won in Ols. 75, 76 (=480, 476 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 11.2 f.; Hyde, 104; Foerster, 191, 196.

1720 Inschr. v. Ol., 168. He won some time between Ols. (?) 99 and 103 (=384 and 368 B.C.): P., VI, 4.1; Hyde, 36; Foerster, 419.

1721 Inschr. v. Ol., 158; I. G. B., 98; he won some time between Ols. (?) 95 and 100 (=400 and 380 B.C.): P., VI, 6.3; Hyde, 54; Foerster, 319.

1722 Inschr. v. Ol., 186; I. G. B., 176. He won two victories in boxing some time between Ols. (?) 144 and 147 (=204 and 192, B.C.): P., VI, 15.6; Hyde, 147; Foerster, 510, 512 (who dates the artist toward the middle of the second century B.C.; but I have followed the earlier dating of Hiller von Gaertringen, Woch. f. kl. Philol., X, 1893, p. 856, which date has been accepted by Dittenberger).

1723 Inschr. v. Ol., 174.

1724 VI., 8.5.

1725 See Hyde, de olymp. Stat., pp. 39–41. There Ol. 80 or 84 (=460 or 444 B.C.) has been suggested for the original victory.

1726 Philippos won some time between Ols. (?) 119 and 125 (=304 and 280 B.C.): Hyde, 79 a.

1727 Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 575, in discussing my solution of the difficulty, call it “sinnreich, aber doch ungemein kompliziert,” and the assumption that a victor would use an older statue of a fellow countryman to celebrate his own victory “sehr bedenklich.”

1728 Cf. Dittenberger, Inschr. v. Ol., p. 296.

1729 Op. cit., p. 41. See also supra, p. 188.

1730 Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pl. II (head, two views); Annali, XLVI, 1874, Pl. L and pp. 51 f. (Brizio); Photo. Giraudon, no. 1207.

1731 Furtwaengler sees in this statue a work by Pythagoras: Mp., p. 171 f.; Mw., pp. 345 f.; Brizio, l. c., ascribes it to HagelaÏdas.

1732 Supra, pp. 180–1.

1733 On the pankration, see Gardiner, Ch. XX, pp. 435 f.; id., J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, pp. 4 f. and Pls. III-V; Krause, I, pp. 534 f.; etc.

1734 For the etymology, see Plato, Euthydem., 271 C, D; definition, Pollux III, 150; Plut., Quaest. conviv., II, 4 (containing also fanciful etymologies of p???); cf. Philostr., Imag., II, 6 (containing a full account of the contest in the description of the death of Arrhachion); cf. schol. on Plato, de Rep., I, 338 C, D.

1735 Vita Demonactis, 49 (against biting).

1736 L. c. (against biting and gouging).

1737 Aves, 442–3; Pax, 898–9.

1738 E 78; another example is seen on a r.-f. kylix in Baltimore: Gardiner, p. 437, fig. 152; J. H. S., XXVI, p. 9, fig. 3; Hartwig, Die griech. Meisterschalen, Pl. LXIV; Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 629, fig. 350.

1739 Nem., II, III, V; Isthm., IV, V, VI, VII, VIII.

1740 Frag. 19, l. 5 (ap. AthenÆum, X, 6 = 414 a).

1741 E. g., Mahaffy, in his Old Greek Life, 1886, p. 56; see Gardiner, pp. 435–7, in refutation of such an exaggerated view.

1742 De Leg., VIII, 832 E; 834 A.

1743 Older writers, e. g., Faber, Agonisticon (published in 1592), I, 9, p. 1828, thought that the glove was used, an opinion long ago refuted by Krause, I, p. 539, n. 2. Waldstein, J. H. S., I, 1880, p. 185, wrongly says that the pancratiast sometimes wore gloves. Pausanias does not mention them, nor do we see them on any of the vase-paintings.

1744 VI, 6.5.

1745 VI, 15.5. Cf. also V, 17.10, where, in describing the boxing match between Admetos and Mopsos represented on the chest of Kypselos, he says ?? d? ?p?tet?????te? p??te?e??—a hint of the dangerous character of boxing.

1746 Oneir., 1, 62. This, at best, seems to be an exaggeration.

1747 Philostr., l. c.

1748 VIII, 40.3–5.

1749 To Theseus: schol. on Pindar, Nem., V, 89, Boeckh, p. 465; cf. schol. on Nem., III, 27, Boeckh, p. 442; to Herakles: P., V, 8.4.

1750 P., V, 8.8; Ph., 12; and Afr.

1751 P., V, 8.11; Ph., 13.

1752 E. g., at Nemea; Pindar composed Nem., V, in honor of the boy Pytheas of Aegina, who won in (?) 485 B.C.; it was introduced at Delphi in the 61st Pythiad: P., X, 7.8; at the Isthmus in mythical times: P., V, 2.4.

1753 Collected by Gardiner, op. cit.

1754 Described by Lucian, Anachar., I.

1755 This throw is depicted on the walls of the tombs of Beni-Hasan on the Nile and is practised to-day by the Japanese; it is described by Dio Cassius, LXXI, 7.

1756 ???a??s??: described by Soph., Trachiniae, 520 f., and the schol.; see also Ovid, Met., IX, 51. Cf. J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, pp. 15–16.

1757 E. g., on four GrÆco-Roman gems in the British Museum pictured in J. H. S., XXVI, p. 10, fig. 4; Gardiner, p. 447, fig. 162.

1758 B. M. Vases, B 604; J. H. S., XXVI, Pl. III; Gardiner, p. 442, fig. 157.

1759 E 78.

1760 Mentioned by Plato, Alcibiades, I, 107 E; Ph., 50; Pollux, III, 150; Suidas, s. v. ?????e????es?a? and s. v. S?st?at??; Lucian, Lexiphanes, 5; de Saltatione, 10; Reisch, ap. Pauly-Wissowa, I, p. 1197; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 548; Grasberger, Erziehung und Unterricht, I, pp. 349–50; Krause, I, pp. 421 f., 510 f.; J. H. S., XXVI, pp. 13–15, where Gardiner discusses the word in ancient writers and concludes that it had nothing to do with wrestling, but only with boxing (both the separate event and part of the pankration), and meant “to spar lightly with an opponent for practice.”

1761 He won three victories in Ols. (?) 104, (?) 105, and 106 (=364–356 B.C.): P., VI, 4.1; Hyde, 37; Foerster, 349, 353, 359. This explanation of Pausanias has been accepted by Krause and most modern authorities, but is found untenable by Gardiner, who bases his interpretation, not on Pausanias, but on the accurate definition of Suidas.

1762 B.C. H., VI, 1882, pp. 446 f.

1763 He won in Ols. 81 and 82 (=456 and 452 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 4.3; Hyde, 38; Foerster, 202, 203; cf. Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 59. He was probably merely represented in the preliminary tactics of getting a grip.

1764 See Reisch, p. 46; I. G. B., 120.

1765 Anz. d. Wiener Akad., 1887, pp. 86 f. (Benndorf); Reisch, l. c.

1766 A. de Ridder, Les bronzes antiques du Louvre, I, 1913, Pl. 63, no. 1067, and p. 131 (= pancratiast); Rev. arch., 1869, II, p. 292; Bulle, no. 96 (right); Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 543, 4. It is 0.275 meter high.

1767 See supra, p. 167.

1768 H. N., XXXIV, 55. Hauser, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., XII, 1909, pp. 116 f. His reasoning is accepted by Bulle.

1769 Ges. Stud. zur Kunstgesch., Festschr. fuer A. Springer, 1885, pp. 260.

1770 See S. Q., 1463–67.

1771 Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. LV, 4–5; Textbd., pp. 212 f., and fig. 239; F. W., no. 336; cf. Immerwahr, Kulte und Mythen Arkadiens, I, 1891, p. 288.

1772 Archiv fuer lateinische Lexikographie u. Grammatik, IX, 1894, 1, pp. 109 f.

1773 Mp., p. 249, n. 2; Mw., pp. 451–2; he adduced two passages from Ovid’s Met., XIV, 402 (saevisque parant incessere telis), and XIII, 566–7 (telorum lapidumque incessere iactu coepit).

1774 This explanation has been followed by Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., l. c.; Sittl, Parerga zur alten Kunstgesch., p. 24; Klein, II, pp. 362 f.; Jex-Blake, p. 235; and others.

1775 Inschr. v. Ol., 146; I. G. B., 41. He won in Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; P., VI, 6.1; Hyde, 50; Foerster, 208.

1776 Collection SomzÉe, 1897, Pls. 3–5; see Hyde, to no. 50, on p. 8. Its quiet and reserved pose recalls that of the Pelops of the East gable of the temple of Zeus at Olympia (Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. IX, 2; Textbd., pp. 46 f.). Because of its archaic grace, though it shows no trace of archaic stiffness, it might even be referred to the school of Kritios and Nesiotes.

1777 Inschr. v. Ol., 153; I. G. B., 29. He won the pankration in Ols. 87, 88, 89 (=432–424 B.C.); P., VI, 7.1; Hyde, 61; Foerster, 258, 260, 262.

1778 VI, 2.1; to be discussed infra, Ch. VI, pp. 293 f.

1779 B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 592 f. Agias was not only a victor at Delphi three times, at Nemea five times, and at the Isthmus five times, but was also an Olympic victor in the pankration, Ol. (?) 80 (=460 B.C.): see inscription, B.C. H., l. c., p. 593, and for the date of the Olympic victory, K. K. Smith, in Class. Philol., V, 1910, pp. 169 f.; cf. A. J. A., XIII, 1909, pp. 447 f.

1780 Duetschke, III, no. 547; Amelung, Fuehrer, 66; B. B., 431; Bulle, 184; von Mach, 288; F. W., 1426; Reinach, RÉp., I, 523, I; Clarac, V, 858 A, 2176; M. W., I, XXXVI, 149; J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, p. 19; Gardiner, p. 449, fig. 163. The group is 0.98 meter high and 0.71 meter broad (Duetschke).

1781 Bulle dates it at the beginning of the third century B.C.; both he and Amelung believe it to be the work of a follower of Lysippos; see also B. Graef, Jb., IX, 1894, pp. 119 f., who believes that the original heads of the group are preserved, the one still on the under pancratiast, the other on the statue of a Niobid in the Uffizi (Duetschke, III, no. 253), the head now on the upper pancratiast being a modern copy of it. See Amelung’s reply in A. A., 1894, pp. 192 f.

1782 E. g., von Mach, Pls. 265 f.

1783 H. N., XXXVI, 24; see note ad loc. by Jex-Blake.

1784 Aeth., X, 31, 32; quoted in full by Krause, II, pp. 912 f.

1785 Duetschke, Wolters, von Mach, and Lucas (the latter in Jb., XIX, 1904, pp. 127 f. and figs.) thought that the wrestling groups on the Roman mosaic of the Imperial period found in Tusculum in 1862 were influenced by the Florence group: Mon. d. I., VI, VII, 1857–63, Pl. LXXXII; Annali, XXXV, 1863, pp. 397 f.; Schreiber, Bilderatlas, Pl. XXIII, 10; Gardiner, p. 177, fig. 22.

1786 J. H. S., XXV, 1905, p. 30.

1787 He won in Ol. 142 (=212 B.C.): P., VI, 15.10; cf. V., 21.10; Hyde, 150; Foerster, 474, 475.

1788 E. g., by Gardiner, p. 146.

1789 Bulle, no. 72; B. B., 285; von Mach, 236; Collignon, II, p. 427, fig. 222; Overbeck, II, p. 448, fig. 221; F. W., 1265; M. W., 1, Pl. XXXVIII, 152; Reinach, RÉp., I, 465, 1, 2, 3; Clarac, V, 789, 1978; Gardiner, p. 147, fig. 21; etc. It is 3.17 meters high (Bulle).

1790 An excellent one is in the Uffizi: Amelung, Fuehrer, 40; Reinach, RÉp., I, 474, 1; a colossal replica was found in the sea off Antikythera: Arch. Eph., 1902, Suppl., Pl. B, 7; one in the Pitti Gallery will be mentioned immediately.

1791 I. G. B., 345.

1792 Duetschke, II, no. 36; Amelung, Fuehrer, p. 134; B. B., 284; M. W., XXXVIII, 151; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 210, 5. For the inscription, see I. G. B., 506; it has been needlessly attacked as a forgery—an ancient one by Winckelmann, Mon. Inediti, pp. LXXVI f., and a modern one by Maffei, Ars critica, III, 1, p. 76 (both quoted by Duetschke), and more recently by Stephani, Der ausruhende Herakles, pp. 164 f. The inscription is at least as old as the sixteenth century, as it is mentioned by Flaminius Vacca (see Duetschke).

1793 Numism. Chron., SÉr. 3, III, 1883, Pl. I, 5, p. 9.

1794 Mentioned by Strabo, VI, 3.1 (= C. 278), and described by the late writer Niketas, Chron. de signis Constant., 5 (who wrongly calls Lysippos Lysimachos).

1795 Gesch. d. bild. Kuenste, II2, PP. 245 f.

1796 P. 234.

1797 Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. II, 2a and 2; Textbd., pp. 10–11; F. W., 323.

1798 De olymp. Stat., p. 56.

1799 On the “finsterer Blick” of this class of victor monuments, see Furtw., Mp., p. 173; Mw., p. 348; and Bronz. v. Ol., Text, pp. 10–11.

1800 Thus Furtwaengler assigns it to the statue of the Akarnanian pancratiast (Philandridas) mentioned by Pausanias, VI, 2.1; see Bronz. v. Ol., p. 11. I have assigned an earlier marble head to Philandridas, infra, pp. 293 f.

1801 So Overbeck, II, p. 168; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 534; F. W., l. c.; etc.

1802 Bronz. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. III, 3, 3a; Textbd., pp. 11–12; F. W., no. 324.

1803 De olymp. Stat., p. 56.

1804 Cf. P., VI, 20, 13: ?p?de???? ?p?st??? te ??????? ?a? ?pp?? ???t?t??; Pindar, Ol., III, 36 f.: ?a?t?? ????a ... ??d??? t’ ??et?? p??? ?a? ??fa??t?? d?f???as?a?.

1805 On the hippodrome and its events at Olympia and elsewhere, see A. Martin, in Dar.-Sagl., III, 1, 1900, pp. 193 f. (art. Hippodromos); on the chariot, Saglio, ibid., I, 2, pp. 1633 f. (art. Currus); K. Schneider, in Pauly-Wissowa, VIII, pp. 1735 f.; Julius, in Baum., I, pp. 692 f.; Pollack, Hippodromica, Diss. inaug., 1890; Gardiner, Ch. XXI, pp. 451 f.; Krause, I, pp. 557 f.; etc.

1806 See Isokrates, XVI (de Bigis), 33 (p. 353 c); Xenophon, de Re equestr., II, 1; Aristotle, Politics, VI, 3.2 (=1289 b 35), VIII, 7.1 (=1321 a 11); Plut., de Adul. et Amic., Chs. 7 and 16 (latter quoting Karneades). On the expense of horse-breeding (?pp?t??f?a), see also Xen., Ages., I, 23; id., Oecon., II, 6; Plut., Ages., XX, 1; Pindar, Isthm., II, 38; IV, 29; etc.

1807 The first, second, and fourth, according to Thukyd., VI, 16; the first, second and third, according to Eurip., fragm. 3 (= P. l. G., II, p. 266), and Isokr., de Bigis, 34 (p. 353 d). See Foerster, 275.

1808 See Oxy. Pap., II, p. 222.

1809 Besides 24 victories of both in various running races. The older part of the inscription (with a chariot-group in relief) was discovered by Leake: see Travels in the Morea, 1830, II, p. 521, and Pl. 71 (at the end of III); better reproduction by Dressler and Milchhoefer, A. M., II, 1877, pp. 318 f.; I. G. A., 79; Tod, Sparta Museum Cat., no. 440. The newer portion is discussed in B. S. A., XIII, 1906–07, pp. 174 f.

1810 See Hill, Coins of Sicily, pp. 43 f.

1811 VIII, 38.5; see Exped. scientif. en MorÉe, 1831–1838, II, p. 37, and Pls. XXXIII, XXXIV. It was 240 by 105 meters in extent, though the actual course was probably only a stade long.

1812 See list in Pauly-Wissowa, VIII, pp. 1743–4.

1813 Described by P., V, 15.5 f., and VI, 20.10 f. For its position, see Doerpfeld, Ergebn. v. Ol., I, p. 78; Curtius u. Adler, Olympia und Umgegend, 1882, p. 30; Boetticher, Olympia: Das Fest u. seine Staette2, 1886, p. 119; G. Herrmann, de Hippodromo olympiaco, 1839 (= Opusc., VII, pp. 388). Five attempts at reconstruction are given by Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, pp. 643 f., and Pl. VI: those of Visconti (1796); A. Hirt (Gesch. d. Baukunst bei d. Alten, 1827, III, pp. 148 f., and Pl. XX, 8; reproduced in Baum., I, p. 693, fig. 750; Smith, Dict. Antiq.3, 1890, I, p. 963; Frazer, IV, p. 83, fig. 6); Lehndorff (Hippodromos, 1876); Pollack (op cit., p. 52); Wernicke (Jb., IX, 1894, p. 199). To these should be added those of A. Martin (op. cit., p. 198, fig. 3844); Weniger (Klio, IX, 1909, p. 303, the aphesis transcribed by Gardiner, p. 453, fig. 164). See also Guhl u. Koner, Das Leben d. Gr. u. Roem.6, 1893, pp. 233 f. and Fig. 271 (= restoration of Pollack), and cf. Krause, I, p. 150, n. 9.

1814 See Blass, in Hermes, XXIII, 1888, p. 222 (n. 1); R. Schoene, A. A., 1897, pp. 77–8; id., Jb., XII, 1897, pp. 150 f. (Neue Angaben ueber den Hippodrom zu Olympia); Gaspar, in article on Olympia in Dar.-Sagl., IV, 1, p. 177 and n. 5; Frazer, V, p. 617; etc.

1815 VI, 20.8.

1816 Il., XXIII, 262–650. The four-horse chariot-race fills more than one and one-half times as many verses as the seven other contests combined (vv. 651–897). Homer’s description was often imitated by later poets, especially by Sophokles, Electra, 698–763 (race at Delphi); Nonnos, Dionys., XXXVII, 103–484; Quintus SmyrnÆus, IV, 500–595; Statius, Theb., VI, 274–527; etc. Hesiod describes a race as wrought on Herakles’ shield: Scut., 305 f.

1817 P., V, 10.6–7; VI, 21.6–7; VIII, 14.10–11; etc.; Pindar, Ol., I, 67 f.

1818 Diod., IV, 73.3.

1819 VIII, 4.5.

1820 E. g., Nestor won at the games of Amarynkeus, Iliad, XXIII, 630 f. On such myths, see Krause, I, pp. 558 f.

1821 E. g., the race between Pelops and Oinomaos was represented on the chest of Kypselos, P., V, 17.7, and in the sculptures on the East gable of the temple of Zeus at Olympia, P., V, 10.6–7. It appears also on many early vases: e. g., on the FranÇois vase in Florence and the Amphiaraos vase in Berlin. For the latter, see Mon. d. I., X, 1874–78, Pls. IV-V; Annali, XLVI, 1874, pp. 82 f. (Robert); Gardiner, p. 29, fig. 3.

1822 V, 8.7.

1823 See Plato, de Rep., III, 19 (= 412 B); Isokr., de Bigis, 33 (p. 353 c); Dio Cassius, LII, 30; Hdt., I, 167; Andok., 4, 26 (Contra Alcib.); Soph., Electra, 698; etc.

1824 VI, 2.2; he won in the hoplite-race and chariot-race in Ols. (?) 83, 84 (=448, 444 B.C.): Hyde, 12; Foerster, 211 A.

1825 Foerster thinks that the story arose from the small size of one of the horses in the monument of Lykidas.

1826 These and the following figures are given in the Constantinople MS. The length of the four-horse chariot-race there given agrees with passages in Pindar (Ol., II, 50; III, 33; VI, 75; cf. Pyth., V, 33, for Delphi) and the scholiasts (on Ol., III, 59, Boeckh, p. 102, and Pyth., V, 39, Boeckh, p. 380). See also Pollack, Hippodromica, pp. 103 f., and Gardiner, p. 457.

1827 P., V, 8.10.

1828 Length stated by the MS. and by a scholiast on Pindar, Pyth., V, 39, Boeckh, p. 380.

1829 Those of Troilos of Elis, who won in Ol. 103 (=368 B.C.): P., VI, 1.4; Hyde, 6; Foerster, 345; Inschr. v. Ol., 166; and of Akestorides of Alexandria in the Troad, who won between Ols. 142 and 144 (=212 and 204 B.C.): P., VI, 13.7; Hyde, 119 and pp. 49–50; Foerster, 501; Inschr. v. Ol., 184.

1830 For the date, see P., V, 8.10; Xen., Hell., I, 2.1; for the event, Krause, I, pp. 567 f.

1831 Troilos, already mentioned, who won in Ol. 102 (=372 B.C.) and had a statue by Lysippos: P., VI, 1.4; Hyde, 6; Foerster, 338.

1832 Euryleonis: P., III, 17.6; Foerster, 344.

1833 The s?????? was introduced at Delphi in 398 B.C., while the ??a t??e??? was introduced there in 582 B.C.: see Dar.-Sagl., III, 1, p. 202, for these and other dates of equestrian events at the Pythian games.

1834 B. M. Vases, B 130.

1835 The date is given in the Armenian version of Afr.; cf. also P., V, 8.11.

1836 P., V, 8.8.

1837 P., V, 8.11.

1838 XV, 679–84; Hesiod, Scut., 285 f. On myths relating to it, see Krause, I, p. 582, n. 1. We read of equi desultorii at the games inaugurated by CÆsar in Rome: Sueton., Julius, 39. See supra, p. 3.

1839 VI, 13.9.

1840 P., V, 9.1. Polemon, frag. 21 (= F. H. G., III, p. 122), apud schol. on Pindar, Ol., V, Argum. (Boeckh, p. 117), says that the ???p? ceased in Ol. 84 (=444 B.C.), if we accept Boeckh’s correction pd? for ?d?. A scholiast on Pindar, Ol., V, lines 6 and 19 (Boeckh, pp. 119 and 122) says Ol. 85 (=440 B.C.); another on Ol., VI, Argum. (Boeckh, p. 129), says Ol. 85 or Ol. 86. But Ol. 85 may be reconciled with Pausanias’ and Polemon’s date by assuming that the proclamation of abolition fell in Ol. 84, but that the event was first omitted in Ol. 85; see Bentley, Diss. upon the Epistles of Phalaris, p. 200 (ed. W. Wagner).

1841 VI, 9.2; Hyde, 84.

1842 V, 9.1; he won Ol. 70 (=500 B.C.); Foerster, 157.

1843 Anaxilas of Rhegion, whose victory fell sometime between Ols. (?) 70 and 76 (=500 and 476 B.C.), and was celebrated by Simonides, frag. 7 (= P. l. G., III, p. 390); Agesias of Syracuse, whose victory fell Ol. (?) 77 (=472 B.C.), and was celebrated by Pindar, Ol., VI; and Psaumis of Kamarina, whose victory, falling Ol. (?) 81 (=456 B.C.), was sung by the pseudo-Pindar, Ol., V (= P. l. G., I, pp. 109 f.); he also won in the chariot-race in Ol. (?) 82 (=452 B.C.), a victory sung by Pindar in Ol., IV. See Foerster, nos. 173, 210, 234, and 238.

1844 Inschr. v. Ol., 220, 221; Foerster, 601.

1845 The corrupt text of Africanus is here corrected by Gelzer, S. Jul. Afr. und die byzant. Chronographie, 1880, I, pp. 168 f. Gardiner, p. 165, n. 3, wrongly gives the victory of Germanicus as Ol. 194, thus confusing it with that of Tiberius.

1846 Foerster, 642–647.

1847 Ol. 208 (=53 A.D.); Foerster, 634.

1848 Most of the gems representing such contests, however, refer to the Roman circus.

1849 For illustrations of the two, see Dar.-Sagl., I, 2, pp. 1636 f., figs. 2203 f., and cf. Gardiner, pp. 458 f.; an excellent illustration of a four-horse chariot and driver is seen on an Attic-Corinthian goblet (dinos) in the Louvre: Perrot-Chipiez, X, Pl. II, opp. p. 116; also several at rest and racing on the FranÇois Vase: Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 141, fig. 93, p. 154, fig. 101 (= Furtw.-Reichhold, Griech. Vasenmalerei, 1904–1912, Pls. III, 10, and XI-XII.).

1850 Von Mach, no. 5.

1851 See, e. g., P. Gardner, Sculptured Tombs of Hellas, 1896, figs. 18–20.

1852 C. Smith, B. S. A., III, 1896–7, pp. 183 f., dates these prize amphorÆ from the middle of the sixth to the close of the fourth centuries B.C., as the last of the series is dated 313 B.C. In this article he publishes a mosaic found on Delos (Pl. XVI, a) and dating from the early second century B.C., which reproduces a Panathenaic amphora with an illustration of a chariot-race—the latest date at which either a prize-amphora (or picture of one) can be proved to have been used. He believes (p. 187) that it is the representation of an amphora won long before by the ancestor of the owner of the mosaic, carefully preserved in his family.

1853 B. M. Guide to Greek and Roman Life, 1908, p. 200.

1854 E. g., on a Panathenaic amphora in the British Museum, dating from the sixth century B.C.: B. M. Vases, B 132; Gardiner, p. 458, fig. 166; cf. also a silver tetradrachm from Rhegion in the British Museum, from the early fifth century B.C.: Gardiner, p. 460, fig. 168.

1855 Philip won ????t? in Ol. 106 (=356 B.C.): Plut., Alex., 3 and 4; cf. Justin, XII, 16, 6; ??at? twice at unknown dates: Foerster, 360, 364, 370. As we have no record of a victory by him s?????d?, the two-horse chariot appearing on his coins (e. g., a gold stater in the British Museum, Gardiner, p. 459, fig. 167, right) may refer to unrecorded victories, or else may be interpreted (with Gardiner) as a pun on his name.

1856 E. g., on a silver tetradrachm of Rhegion in the British Museum: Gardiner, p. 460, fig. 168. This and other coins commemorate the victory in this event of the Rhegion prince Anaxilas, already mentioned: Aristotle, frag. 228a, ap. Pollux, V, 73 (= F. H. G., II, p. 173); Foerster, 173.

1857 E. g., a decadrachm of Akragas (dating from the end of the fifth century B.C.) and another of Syracuse (from the beginning of the fourth century B.C.) in the British Museum; reproduced by Gardiner, p. 465, fig. 172.

1858 B. S. A., XIII, 1906–7, Pl. V; Gardner, p. 456, fig. 165.

1859 Gerhard, IV, Pls. CCXLIX and CCL; Dar.-Sagl., l. c., fig. 2219. It was formerly in Lucien Bonaparte’s collection.

1860 A. V., Pls. CCLI-CCLIV.

1861 B. B., 586–7 and figs. 1–14 (text by Furtwaengler); Richter, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Bronzes in the Metropolitan Museum, 1915, pp. 17 f., no. 40, and figs.; P. Ducati, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., XII, 1909, pp. 74 f.; J. Offord, R. Arch., SÉr. IV, III, 1904, pp. 305–7 and Pls. VII-IX, etc. Closely allied in style to its decorative designs are fragments of another chariot found at Perugia and now distributed among the Perugia, Munich, and British Museums: Petersen, A. M., X, 1894, pp. 253 f.; B. B., 588–589. Cf. also fragments of similar technique from Capua: Froehner, Cat. de la Collection Dutuit, 1897–1901, II, p. 199, no. 250, and Pls. 190–195.

1862 A. J. A., XII, 1908, pp. 312 f., with plates and figures.

1863 H. N., XXXVI, 31.

1864 Vitruv., de Arch., VII (Praef.), §§ 12–13.

1865 See B. M. Sculpt., II, nos. 1000–1005 and Pl. XVI; for discussion of the group, J. H. S., XXX, 1910, pp. 133–162 (J. B. K. Preedy).

1866 E. g., XXXIV, 71 (Calamis et alias quadrigas bigasque fecit se impari, equis sine aemulo expressis); XXXV, 99 (Aristides ... pinxit et currentes quadrigas); XXXIV, 78 (Euphranor); 64 (Lysippus ... fecit et quadrigas multorum generum); 66 (Euthykrates); 80 (Pyromachos); 88 (Menogenes); 86 (Aristodemos).

1867 P., VI, 12.1; to be mentioned infra, p. 279.

1868 P., VI, 9.4–5.

1869 P., V, 27.2.

1870 P., VI, 14.12.

1871 P., VI, 10.8 and 19.6, and cf. 10.8; Hdt., VI, 36; Hyde, 99a and p. 44; Foerster, 105. Pausanias here confuses this elder Miltiades with the son of Kimon, as does also the pseudo-Andok., IV, 33.

1872 P., VI, 10.8; cf. Hdt., VI, 103; Hyde, 99b and p. 44; Foerster, 77–79.

1873 Some time between Ols. (?) 68 and 70 (=508 and 500 B.C.): P., VI, 16.6; Hyde, 160 and pp. 58–9; Foerster, 797 (undated).

1874 Kalliteles won some time between Ols. (?) 66 and 68 (=516 and 508 B.C.): Inschr. v. Ol., 632; Hyde, 161; Foerster, 774 (undated).

1875 Pindar, Pyth., V, 34 f.; date given by schol. on Pyth., IV, Argum., Boeckh, p. 342. Pindar’s Pyth., IV and V celebrate this victory. The same scholiast also records a chariot-victory of Arkesilas at Olympia in Ol. 80 (=460 B.C.); Foerster, 229.

1876 P., V, 12.5; Inschr. v. Ol., 634; I. G. B., 100. Kyniska won two chariot-victories in Ols. (?) 96, 97 (=396, 392 B.C.), and for them also had an equestrian group set up in the Altis, the work of the Megarian artist Apellas, which we shall discuss later: P., VI, 1.6 f.; Hyde, 7; Foerster, 326, 333; see infra, p. 267.

1877 P., VI, 12.7; Hyde, 108; Foerster, 801 (undated).

1878 He won some time between Ols. (?) 128 and 137 (=268 and 232 B.C.): P., VI, 1.9; Hyde, 169; Foerster, 446; Inschr. v. Ol., 178.

1879 P., VI, 17.5; cf. 10.6–8. In the latter passage (§8) Pausanias says that Kleosthenes, who won in Ol. 66, was the first to dedicate his statue together with a chariot and horses and the statue of a charioteer. Foerster, 38, following Westermann, believes that Archidamas is the name which has fallen out of Phlegon, fragm. 4 (= F. H. G., III, p. 605), that of a victor from Dyspontion in Elis, and therefore wrongly gives the date of the victory as Ol. 27 (=672 B.C.); for a refutation of this view and an indeterminate date, see Hyde, 182 and p. 62.

1880 He won Ol. (?) 79 (=464 B.C.): P., VI, 1.7; Hyde, 8; Foerster, 233.

1881 He won in two events, the hoplite-race and charioteering, in Ols. (?) 83, 84 (=448, 444 B.C.): P., VI, 2.1–2; Hyde, 12; Foerster, 211A. Perhaps one of his two statues by Myron represented his charioteer (so Foerster), though more probably the two statues represented the victor for his two victories.

1882 He won some time between Ols. (?) 98 and 101 (=388 and 376 B.C.): P., VI, 2.8; Hyde, 17; Foerster, 310; his statue stood beside that of his son Aigyptos on horseback; the latter won ????t? about the date of his father’s victory: P., VI, 2.8; Hyde 18; Foerster, 301. The two monuments were by the Sikyonian Daidalos.

1883 He won s?????d? ?a? te???pp? in Ols. 102, 103 (=372, 368 B.C.): P., VI, 1.4; Hyde, 6; Foerster, 338, 345.

1884 He won some time between Ols. (?) 115 and 130 (=320 and 260 B.C.): P., VI, 13.11; Hyde, 122; Foerster, 513: Inschr. v. Ol., 177.

1885 Polykles won in Ol. (?) 89 (=424 B.C.): P., VI, 1.7; Hyde, 9; Foerster, 796 (undated). For this athletic genre group, see Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 534. On children’s hoops (t?????) see L. Becq de FouquiÈres, Les Jeux des Anciens2, 1873, Ch. VIII, pp. 159 f.

1886 1, 96 (quoting Ephoros, fragm. 106 = F. H. G., 1, pp. 262–3). Periandros won a chariot victory at Olympia at the end of the seventh or beginning of the sixth century B.C.: Foerster, 80, who assumes that it was a statue of Zeus, and not of Periandros.

1887 Gelo won in Ol. 73 (=488 B.C.): P., VI, 9.4; Hyde, 90; Foerster, 180; Inschr. v. Ol., 143. This inscription on the recovered base and another from the base of the monument of Pantarkes, who won apparently in the chariot-race at the end of the sixth century B.C. (Inschr. v. Ol., 142; Foerster, 149), are the two oldest inscriptions known of chariot victors at Olympia.

1888 He won Ol. 66 (=516 B.C.): P., VI, 10.6–7; Hyde, 99; Foerster, 143.

1889 P., VI, 10.7.

1890 We have mentioned the inscribed relief supra, pp. 257 and 258, and n. 1 on p. 258.

1891 Line 15.

1892 Pindar, Pyth., V, 26. For the above examples, see also Gardiner, p. 463.

1893 P., VI, 2.8; he was represented on horseback.

1894 P., III, 8.1; cf. VI, 1.6.

1895 Inschr. v. Ol., 160; Loewy, I. G. B., 99; see A. G., XIII, 16.

1896 A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, p. 151.

1897 Noted in A. J. A., XV, 1911, p. 60.

1898 H. N., XXXIV, 86: et adornantes se feminas. For the five larger bronze figures, see Inv., 5604–5, 5619–21; for the smaller sixth figure, usually known as the Praying Child, see Inv., 5603. All six are pictured in E. R. Barker’s Buried Herculaneum, 1908, Figs. 18–19.

1899 P., VI, 12.1; cf. VIII, 42.9–10; Oxy. Pap.; Hyde, 105; Foerster, 199, 209, and 215. Pindar celebrates the victory of 476 B.C. in his first Olympian ode.

1900 P., V, 27.2. See supra, pp. 28, 62, and 163.

1901 P., VI, 14.12.

1902 H. N., XXXIV, 71. On the basis of this and other references, Reisch built up a theory that there was also a fourth-century B.C. Kalamis, the contemporary of the younger Praxiteles: Jh. oest. arch. Inst., IX, 1906, pp. 199 f. He was followed by Amelung (R. M., XXI, 1906, pp. 285 and 287) and Studniczka (Abh. d. k. saechs. Gesellsch. d. Wiss., philolog.-histor. Klasse, XXV, no. IV, 1907, pp. 5 f.). Furtwaengler has shown the weakness of such an argument and has rightly referred the monument mentioned by Pliny to the great Kalamis and his younger contemporary, the elder Praxiteles: Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1907, pp. 160 f.

1903 P., VI, 18.1. Kratisthenes won Ol. (?) 83 (=448 B.C.): Hyde, 185; Foerster, 193 A.

1904 P., VI, 12.6; Hyde, 105d. The same Timon is mentioned again: P., VI, 2.8; Hyde, 17. This monument may have been set up for a second victory or even for the victory mentioned by Pausanias, VI, 2.8; however, I have classed it as an honor dedication, assuming two monuments: Hyde, p. 45.

1905 Lampos won some time after Ol. (?) 105 (=360 B.C.): P., VI, 4.10; Hyde, 44; Foerster, 420. Philippi, the native city of Lampos, was founded in Ol. 105 by Philip, father of Alexander, on the site of an older town, Krenides.

1906 H. N., XXXIV, 89; it was by the statuary Piston.

1907 Reisch, p. 49, believes that she represented a Nike apteros; Rouse, p. 164, also believes that such figures were Victories.

1908 H. N., XXXV, 108.

1909 Ant. Denkm., I, 4, 1889, Pl. XLIV.

1910 B. M. Sculpt., I, 814; Museum Marbles, IX, Pl. XXXVIII, fig. 2. A. H. Smith (op. cit., no. 814; cf. Guide to GrÆco-Roman Sculpt., I, no. 176) also mentions another similar votive tablet in the British Museum. It is mounted on a pilaster and represents the visit of Dionysos to Ikarios. Such tablets seem to have been commonly dedicated by agonistic victors.

1911 Schoene, Griech. Reliefs, 1872, Pl. XVIII, fig. 80; F. W., 1142; von Sybel, Kat. d. Skulpt. zu Athen, 1881, no. 7014. Here only the arms and wings of Nike are left.

1912 E. Huebner, Die antiken Bildw. in Madrid, 1862, 241, 559; Annali, XXXIV, 1862, Pl. G., and p. 103; Reisch, p. 51.

1913 Arch. Eph., 1893, pp. 128 f. (Kabbadias) and Pl. IX; Rouse, p. 177.

1914 Cf. Reisch, pp. 49–50; Rouse, p. 176.

1915 Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1752; Guide, I, 437.

1916 P., V, 17.8.

1917 Frazer, III, p. 609, fig. 77; etc. See supra, p. 13 and n. 1.

1918 We have already discussed the style and date of this relief in Ch. III, pp. 128–9. For the relief, see Dickins, no. 1342 and illustration on p. 275; von Sybel, Kat. d. Skulpt. zu Athen, no. 5039; Baum., I, p. 342, fig. 359; Studniczka, Jb., XI, 1896, p. 265, fig. 7; Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 664, fig. 342; B. B., 21; von Mach, 56; Collignon, I, pp. 378 f. and fig. 194; Overbeck, I, p. 203 and fig. 47; Le Bas, Voyage archeol. (Reinach’s ed.), pp. 50–51 and Pl. I; F. W., 97; cast in British Museum, B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 155. A small piece of the adjacent slab to the right (found on the eastern slope of the Akropolis in 1859–1860), fitting the main block exactly, shows two horses’ tails and one hind leg and proves that the chariot was represented at rest.

1919 This fragment contains a head whose pointed beard and petasos have been thought to indicate the god: Dickins, no. 1343; Collignon, I, p. 378, fig. 195; von Mach, fig. 11, opp. p. 58; Conze, Nuove Memorie dell’ Instituto, II, pp. 408 f. and Pl. XIII A; F. W., 96.

1920 So O. Hauser, Jb., VII, 1892, pp. 54 f.; he is followed by Robinson, Cat. of Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, no. 33. J. Braun, Gesch. d. Kunst, 1858, II, pp. 188 and 549 (quoted by F. W.), Conze, op. cit., Michaelis, Der Parthenon, 1870, p. 123, Helbig, Das homerische Epos2, 1887, p. 179 and n. 11, Springer-Michaelis, pp. 207–8 (and fig. 389), Dickins, and many others, also interpret the figure as male.

1921 This coiffure, however, appears on several female heads: e. g., on the Harpy monument, F. W., 127 f. Knapp (Nike in d. Vasenmalerei, p. 10), Brunn (Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1870, II, pp. 213 f.), W. Mueller (Quaestiones vestiariae, 1890, p. 44), Collignon, Overbeck, Friedrichs-Wolters, Reisch (p. 49), and many others call the figure of the charioteer female.

1922 E. g., the headless draped statue, resembling the Korai, in the Akropolis Museum: B. B., 551.

1923 A. M., XXX, 1905, pp. 305 f. (especially 321) and Pls. XI, XII (the rebuilding of the temple referred to the time of Peisistratos). He also (p. 320) favors the well-known view of Doerpfeld (A. M., XII, 1887, pp. 25–61, 190–211; XV, 1890, pp. 420–439) that the Hekatompedon or Old Temple of Athena, rebuilt by the Athenians shortly after the Persian wars, existed not only down to 406 B.C., when Xenophon says that it was burnt (Hell., I, 6), but down at least to the time of Pausanias. This view is held by J. Harrison, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens, 1890, pp. 505 f., Dickins, l. c., and many archÆologists. It has been rejected by many others, e. g., Petersen (A. M., XII, pp. 62–72), Wernicke (ibid., pp. 184–189), and in extenso Frazer (J. H. S., XIII, 1892–1893, pp. 153–187; reprinted in his edition of Pausanias, II, pp. 553–82). Murray, I, p. 143 and fig. 35, referred the relief to one of the metopes of the Old Temple of Athena.

1924 Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1906, II, pp. 147 f.; cf. also ibid., 1905, pp. 433 f.

1925 Springer-Michaelis (l. c.) think that it may represent a chariot victor; similarly Purgold (Arch. Eph., 1885, p. 251). Boetticher (Die Akropolis, 1888, pp. 85–6) believes that it represents a Panathenaic victor.

1926 In the British Museum: B. M. Sculpt., II, 951 and Pl. XIII; Sir Charles Fellows, An Account of Discoveries in Lycia, 1841, p. 166. The ChimÆra may be introduced as a heraldic device of the owner of the tomb (Smith). Bellerophon appears on Pegasos on a relief from a rock tomb of Pinara: B. M. Sculpt., I, 760. We should also compare with these the reliefs found by Fellows at Xanthos and now in the British Museum. They show a two-horse chariot with a seated charioteer (F. W., 131; Murray, I, Pl. IV), a two-horse chariot with a charioteer and a seated man (F. W., 133; Murray, Pl. III), and a young rider (F. W., 134). See Fellows, pp. 172, 176; Murray, I, pp. 124 f.

1927 Michaelis, Der Parthenon, 1870, slabs XI-XXIII; B. M. Sculpt., I, no. 325. The charioteers on slabs XII and XIV have long, close-fitting tunics.

1928 Michaelis, op. cit., slabs XXIV-XXXIV; B. M. Sculpt., no. 327.

1929 Theophrastos, ap. Harpokr., s. v. ?p??t??), says that it was peculiar to Athens and Boeotia, but there is evidence of its existence elsewhere, e. g., at Aphrodisias in Karia (C. I. G., II, no. 2758, G. col. IV, line 3, p. 507, and C. col. IV, l. 3), Naples (ibid., no. 5807, l. 4), Rome (C. I. L., VI, 2, 10047, b, line 8 = pedibus ad quadrigam), etc. On the race at the Panathenaia, see Michaelis, op. cit., pp. 324 f.; Mommsen, Heortologie, 1864, pp. 153 f., and Die Feste d. Stadt Athen im Altertum, 1898, pp. 89 f.; and for the race in general, Pauly-Wissowa, I, pp. 2814 f.

1930 For a description of the race, see Bekker, Anecd. gr., I, pp. 425–6 and Dionys. Halikarn., VII, 73, 2–3; the former account says that the apobates mounted the chariot in full course by setting his foot on the wheel and dismounted again; the latter only that he dismounted in the last lap; the two are apparently describing different moments of the same race.

1931 National Museum, no. 1391; Svoronos, II, pp. 340–1, Tafelbd., Pl. LVI (right); noted in A. M., XII, 1887, p. 146, no. 1; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 237 and fig.; Arch. Eph., 1910, pp. 251 f.; Reisch, p. 51. StaÏs gives the measurements as 0.60 meter high and 0.36 meter broad.

1932 A. M., III, 1878, pp. 410–14, no. 193 (Koerte); Mon. d. I., IV, 1844–48, Pl. 5; Annali, Pl. XVI, 1844, pp. 166 f. (F. J. Welcker), and Pl. E.

1933 A third relief from Oropos, showing the same subject, is in Berlin (no. 725): see Furtwaengler, Samml. Sabouroff, I, Pl. XXVI (and text, on the subject of the race).

1934 B.C. H., VII, 1883, Pl. XVII and pp. 458 f. (Collignon); Gardiner, p. 238, fig. 34; F. W., 1836.

1935 Its antiquity has been questioned by KekulÉ, who is quoted by F. W.; see on no. 1838.

1936 B. M. Sculpt., II, 1037, Pl. XVIII; von Mach, 231; Ant. Denkm., II, 2, 1893–4, Pl. XVIII, 0; Collignon, II, p. 327, fig. 165; Newton, Travels and Discoveries in the Levant, 1865, II, p. 133, Pl. XVI; Gardner, Hbk., p. 430, fig. 111. It is 2 feet 1.5 inches high.

1937 For the sarcophagus, see the work of Hamdy Bey and Th. Reinach, Une nÉcropole royale À Sidon, 1892; Text, pp. 272 f., and Pls. XXIII-XXVIII, XXX-XXXI, XXXIV-XXXVII; also Studniczka, Jb., IX, 1894, pp. 211 f. (who assigned it to Lysippos’ pupil, Eutychides); Judeich, ibid., X, 1895, pp. 165 f. and figs. 1–6; J. H. S., XIX, 1899, pp. 273 f.; Gardner, Hbk., pp. 466 f. and fig. 124 (= Hamdy-Bey et Reinach, Pl. XXIX); von Mach, 379–83; Richardson, p. 242, fig. 116; Springer-Michaelis, p. 348, fig. 627; etc.

1938 We see it, e. g., on the cuirass of the statue of Augustus in the Vatican: von Mach, no. 418.

1939 Von Mach, no. 232; Robinson, Report of the Trustees of the Museum of Fine Arts, 1897, pp. 18–19; Klein, Praxitelische Studien (= Suppl. to his Praxiteles), 1899, p. 1; in n. 1 Klein says that the statue was found in the Tiber.

1940 Griech. Kunstmythol., III, Apollon, pp. 149 f.

1941 Noted by Klein, op. cit., figs. 5 and 7.

1942 E. g., on the vase in the British Museum, discussed in Guide to Greek and Roman Life, 1908, p. 200. Here the driver stands clothed in the regular chiton like that on the Charioteer from Delphi. (Fig. 66.) We see similarly clothed charioteers on various r.-f. vases: e. g., on those pictured by Gerhard, IV, Pls. CCLI-CCLIII; on those enumerated by Hauser, Jb., VII, 1892, p. 60 (including some r.-f. ones, e. g., the fifth-century B.C. one from Corneto by Euxithoos and Oltos = Baum., III, Pl. XCIII, 2 and p. 2141). Hauser also adds the draped charioteer in the Helios group from the Great Pergamene Altar relief (pictured in Baum., II, Pl. XXXIX, and pp. 1255–6). The general statement of W. Mueller (Quaestiones vestiariae, Goettingen, 1880, p. 44), nam aurigae semper fere longa tunica sola vestiti sunt, is, of course, correct.

1943 E. g., the statue in the Palazzo dei Conservatori to be mentioned infra, p. 276; also other examples in Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 536, 6 (in Rome: B. Com. Rom., I, 1888, Pl. XV) and 7 (in Athens: Jb., I, 1886, p. 173; StaÏs, op. cit., p. 221). We see nude charioteers entering two four-horse chariots on a r.-f. lebes, formerly in the collection of Lucien Bonaparte, now in Munich: Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCLIV (below).

1944 Von Mach, no. 274; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 488, 7: A. Z., XVIII, 1860, pp. 1 f. (Friedrichs) and Pls. CXXXIII, CXXXIV; Bonner Jb., XXVI, Pl. IV. It is 4 ft. 7 in. tall and represents a boy of about 14.

1945 Friedrichs, though at first, because of the crown on the hair, interpreting it as a Bonus Eventus (A. Z., XVIII, 1860, pp. 1 f.), later (Beschr. d. Skulpt., no. 4, pp. 5–6) called it a charioteer.

1946 B. Com. Rom., XVI, 1888, Pls. XV, XVI, 1, 2 (pp. 335 f.); Joubin, pp. 134 f., and fig. 40; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 973 (restored on p. 557, fig. 29); Guide, 597 (restored on p. 442, fig. 28); Furtw., Mp., pp. 81–82; Mw., pp. 115–116; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 536, 6. Mentioned supra, p. 275, n. 7.

1947 Hamdy Bey and Th. Reinach, Une nÉcropole royale À Sidon, Pl. XXII, 2.

1948 Including the Hestia Giustiniani in the Museo Torlonia, Rome: B. B., 491; von Mach, 75; the so-called Aspasia head, with copies in Paris (Photo Giraudon, no. 1219) and Berlin (A. Z., XXXV, 1877, Pl. VIII, two views), and the Apollo-on-the-Omphalos in Athens (Pl. 7B); he assigns the later related Athena in the Villa Albani to Praxias, the pupil of Kalamis and contemporary of Pheidias: F. W., 524; Mp., p. 78, figs. 29 and 30 (head); Mw., pp. 112–113, figs. 19 and 20 (head). However, as Richardson points out, pp. 137 and 207, the Hestia bears a strong resemblance to the East gable figures at Olympia, especially to those of Sterope and Hippodameia, and to several female statues in Copenhagen: Arndt, La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, Pls. VII (= Joubin, p. 161, fig. 53), XXXVIII, and fig. 3 on p. 13.

1949 C. R. Acad. Inscr., 1896, pp. 178, 186, 362, 388, and Pls. I, II; A. A., 1896, pp. 173 f. (with fig.); Homolle, in Mon. Piot, IV, 1897, Pls. XV, XVI, pp. 169 f.; id., B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 579, 581–3; Fouilles de Delphes, IV, 1904, Pls. XLIX, L (4 views); Bulle, 199 and fig. 134 on p. 460; von Mach, 60; H. B. Walters, Art of the Anc. Greeks, 1906, Pl. XXVIII; Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 49 f. and Pls. VIII, IX; G. F. Hill, One Hundred Masterpieces of Sculpture, 1909, pp. 7–8 and Pl. V; Springer-Michaelis, p. 225, fig. 482; Robinson, Cat. Mus. Fine Arts in Boston, Suppl., pp. 1 f., no. 85; cast in British Museum, B. M. Sculpt., III, 2688; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 536, 1. It is 5 feet 10.75 inches high (A. H. Smith) or 1.80 meters (Bulle).

1950 See Svoronos, p. 131, n. 3.

1951 O. M. Washburn, Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., XXV, 1905, cols. 1358 f.; A. J. A., X, 1906, pp. 151–3; XII, 1908, pp. 198–208.

1952 P., X, 15.6.

1953 L. c., and Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., 1905, col. 1549.

1954 Lechat, Rev. Arch., XI, 1908, pp. 126 f., Furtw., Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1907, II, pp. 157 f., Studniczka, Jb., XXII, 1907, pp. 133 f., and others, support Washburn’s view.

1955 P., X, 9.7–8; cf. VI, 3.5, where Amphion is called the pupil of Ptolichos, the pupil of Kritios.

1956 So von Duhn, A. M., XXXI, 1906, pp. 421 f.; a conclusion also reached independently by E. A. Gardner, Sculpt., p. 51.

1957 So von Duhn, Gardner, and Mahler; the latter in Jh. oest. arch. Inst., III, 1900, pp. 142 f. Furtwaengler, l. c., found von Duhn’s view that the Charioteer is an original work of Pythagoras untenable. He also combated his interpretation of p????a??? as a proper name, preferring the suggestion of Washburn that it might be an adjective. However, in a former article (Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1897, pp. 129 f.) he had emphasized the similarity between the statue and a bronze statuette in London (B. M. Bronzes, 515 and Pl. XVI; Sitzb., l. c., Pl. V, two views) which he believed was almost certainly a product of Magna GrÆcia. He found the style of the Charioteer Ionic-Attic without Peloponnesian affiliations, and referred it to Amphion or to some unknown artist of the circle of Kritios and Nesiotes. For a similar view, see Homolle, Mon. Piot, IV, 1897, p. 207. Pottier (ap. Homolle, l. c.) assigned it to Kalamis. Cf. also Lechat, Pythagoras de Rhegion, 1905, p. 100.

1958 A.D. Keramopoullos, A. M., XXXIV, 1909, pp. 33 f. Homolle, op. cit., pp. 176 f., and O. Schroeder, A. A., 1902, pp. 12 f., had also referred it to Gelo’s dedication.

1959 P. 152.

1960 See G. F. Hill, l. c.

1961 Besides the Olympic victories already recorded, Hiero also won the chariot-race at Delphi in Pythiad 29 (=470 B.C.), and the horse-race there twice in Pythiads 26 and 27 (=482 and 478 B.C.); he also won a chariot-race probably at the Theban Iolaia in (?) 475 B.C.; Pindar celebrates the four victories in Pyth., I-III; Bergk, P. l. G.,5 I, pp. 175 f.

1962 P., VI, 14.4; he won either before Ol. 67 (=512 B.C.) or in Ols. 69 or 70 (=504 or 500 B.C.): Hyde, 126 and p. 52; Foerster, 778 (undated).

1963 He won ????t? in Ols. 66 or 67 (=516 or 512 B.C.): P., VI, 13.9; Hyde, 120; Foerster, 129, 149a (two victories).

1964 They won in Ol. 68 (=508 B.C.): P., VI, 13.10; Hyde, 121; Foerster, 152.

1965 So Hyde, pp. 50–1.

1966 So Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 598.

1967 P., VI, 12.1.

1968 P., VI, 2.8.

1969 Xenombrotos won in Ol. (?) 83 (=448 B.C.): Hyde, 133 (following Robert, O. S., pp. 180–181); Foerster, 327; Xenodikos in Ol. (?) 84 (=444 B.C.): Hyde, 134; Foerster, 332.

1970 Inschr. v. Ol., 154; I. G. A., 552a; Robert, O. S., pp. 179–81. However, Kirchhoff referred this base to the statue of a runner: A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, p. 84; and Dittenberger to the victor D[amasi]ppos, who won in some running race at an unknown date: Foerster, 812. Robert read the mutilated inscription ???s?pp?? (“horse-driving”) instead of the proper name ?a?s?pp??.

1971 H. N., XXXIV, 75 and 78 (celetizontes pueri).

1972 Pliny, XXXIV, 71.

1973 B. M. Vases, B 133; Gardiner, p. 461, fig. 169; see also a Panathenaic amphora pictured in Perrot-Chipiez, X, p. 129, fig. 92 (left).

1974 Gardiner, p. 459, fig. 167 (left). He won ????t? in Ol. 106 (=356 B.C.): Plut., Alex., 3; Foerster, 360. Cf. a similar jockey on horseback on a coin of Tarentum: Head, Guide to the Principal Gold and Silver Coins ... in the British Museum, Pl. XXIV, 7.

1975 B. M. Vases, B 144; Gerhard, IV, Pl. CCXLVII (lower half); Gardiner, p. 243, fig. 37.

1976 See supra, p. 13 and n. 1.

1977 Mentioned in J. H. S., XIV, 1894, p. 66 (H. Stuart Jones).

1978 III, i, p. 200, fig. 3846 (from Dubois-Maisonneuve, Introd. À l’Étude des vases, Pl. XLIII); others are there mentioned, e. g., Mon. d. I., I, 1829–33, Pl. XXII, 3b and II, 1834–38, Pl. XXXII (bottom).

1979 B.C. H., V, 1881, pp. 436 f., with figure (Collignon). This and the following three reliefs are mentioned by Rouse, p. 176.

1980 F. W., 1206, formerly interpreted as Alexander and Boukephalos.

1981 Von Sybel, Kat. d. Skulpt. zu Athen, 1881, no. 307.

1982 Von Duhn, in A. Z., XXXV, 1877, pp. 167, no. 89 (cf. no. 88).

1983 On the North frieze, Michaelis, Der Parthenon, 1870, Tafelbd., slabs XXIV-XLII; B. M. Sculpt., I, 325, pp. 175 f.; West frieze, Michaelis, slabs II, IV, VI-VII, IX-XI; B. M. Sculpt., 326, pp. 179–80; South frieze, Michaelis, slabs I, III, X-XVI, XXII-XXIII; B. M. Sculpt., 327, pp. 181–85.

1984 C. I. A., IV, 2, 373, line 99; cf. Studniczka, Arch. Eph., 1887, p. 146.

1985 Vit. X Orat., 42 (p. 839b); he says that it stood in the ball-court of the maidens known as arrephoroi. Pausanias, I, 18.8, also mentions a statuette of Isokrates on a column near the Olympieion.

1986 Carapanos, Dodone et ses ruines, 1877, p. 183 and Pl. XIII, 1; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 527, 1.

1987 Arndt-Amelung, Einzelaufnahmen, no. 242.

1988 Dickins, nos. 700, found in 1887 (height 1.12 meters, length of fragment 0.76 meter) and 697 (height 1.13 meters); Winter, Archaische Reiterbilder von der Akropolis, Jb., VIII, 1893, pp. 135–156, figs. 13a and b, 14a and b; Collignon, I, pp. 358–9, figs. 180 and 181; Schrader, Arch. Marmor-Skulpt. im Akropolis-Museum zu Athen, 1909, p. 81, figs. 72–3 (assuming a Chian sculptor for no. 700); B. B., 459; no. 700 = Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 639, fig. 327; 697 = ibid., p. 637, fig. 326. Winter, in the article cited, gives fourteen cuts of such archaic horse monuments.

1989 See preliminary account by Th. Reinach in C. R. Acad. Inscr., 1919, (Jan.-Feb.), pp. 56–59 and fig. on p. 58. It is 49 centimeters high.

1990 J. Sieveking, Die Bronz. d. Samml. Loeb, 1913, p. 70, Pl. 29; it is 0.12 meter high. An exact copy is in the Cabinet des MÉdailles in Paris; Babelon et Blanchet, Cat. des bronzes ant. de la BibliothÈque Nationale, 1893, no. 893. For further examples of horsemen in bronze and marble, see Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, pp. 527–533.

1991 The race is described by P., V, 9.2; cf. Plutarch, Quaest. conviv., V, 2 (675 C.) For possible examples in sculpture, see Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, pp. 532–3.

1992 E. g., on a silver stater of the early third century B.C. from Tarentum in the British Museum: Gardiner, p. 462, fig. 170 (right).

1993 Les ?ppe?? athÉniens, 1902 (Extrait des MÉmoires de l’Acad. des Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, Vol. XXXVII). Cf. Gardiner, pp. 71–2.

1994 Heralds (?????e?), trumpeters (sa?p?sta?), flutists (a???ta?), cithara-players (???a??sta?), and those who sang with them (???a??d??), are mentioned as victors in many inscriptions: e. g., at Oropos, C. I. G. G. S., I, nos. 419–20; at Tanagra, ibid., 540; at Plataiai, ibid., 1667; at Thespiai, ibid., 1760 and 1773; on Mt. Helikon, ibid., 1776; at Akraiphia, ibid., 2727; at Koroneia, ibid., 2871; etc. Cf. Frazer, III, p. 628. Also on Samos: see inscription discussed in J. H. S., VII, 1886, p. 150.

1995 Afr.; Foerster, nos. 302 (Timaios) and 303 (Krates); they are not mentioned by Pausanias in his account of the introduction of various contests at Olympia, V, 8.6 f. Lucian mentions the contests of heralds at Olympia: de morte Peregrini, 32.

1996 V, 22.1.

1997 Nestor (F. H. G., II, p. 485*, quoted by AthenÆus, X, 7, p. 415a) says that he was periodonikes ten times, while Pollux (IV, 89) says seven times. For the dates of the victories, which fell some time between Ols. (?) 113 and 122 (=328 and 292 B.C.), see Foerster, nos. 395, 399, 402, 404, 406, 411, 415, 422, 425, and 428.

1998 Athen., X, 7 (p. 414e).

1999 Amarantos of Alexandria, apud Athen., l. c., says that he was 3.5 ells in height; Pollux, l. c., four ells. AthenÆus relates examples of his voracity.

2000 For the inscribed basis of his statue at Olympia, see Inschr. v. Ol., 232; cf. Foerster, 815–19 (undated). The inscription appears to belong to the first century A.D.

2001 B. S. A., XIII, 1906–7, pp. 146–7 (Dickins) and fig. 3; cf. A. J. A., XIII, 1909, p. 83 and fig. 6. It is 0.131 meter high.

2002 B. M. Bronzes, 223 (quoted by Dickins, l. c.).

2003 See P., X, 9.2.

2004 Fragm. 65 (= F. H. G., I, 207, quoted by Strabo, VI, 1.9, C. 260). For the story about his victory, see Timaios, Strabo, l. c., Clemens Alexandr., Protrept., I, p. 2, and poetically in A. G., VI, 54 (Paulus Silentiarius), and IX, 584.

2005 Cf. Reisch, p. 52.

2006 IX, 30. 2 f.

2007 In another passage, X, 7. 2, Pausanias says that Thamyris won a prize for singing at the Pythian games; he also mentions a painting of him by Polygnotos: X, 30. 8. On Thamyris, cf. also P., IV, 33. 3 and 7.

2008 For the story of the poet Arion and the dolphin, see P. III, 25. 7.

2009 In X, 7. 4, Pausanias says that Sakadas won in flute-playing at Delphi three times, the first in the third year of Ol. 48 (=585 B.C.). In another passage, II, 22.8, he says that Sakadas was the first to play the “Pythian tune” on the flute. For a description of this tune, see Pollux, IV, 84, and Strabo, IX, 3.10 (C. 421).

2010 XIV, 24 (p. 629a).

2011 C. I. A., I, 357.

2012 Froehner, Notice, no. 16; Clarac, 122, 342; M. W., I, Pl. 13, 46; etc.

2013 A. M., XII, 1887, pp. 378 f. (Wolters) and Pl. XII.

2014 V, 7.10; cf. Plutarch, de Musica, 26. AthenÆus, IV, 39 (p. 154a), quotes from the first book of the catalogue of Olympic victors by Eratosthenes to the effect that the Etruscans used to box to the music of the flute.

2015 P., V, 17. 10.

2016 Ph., 55.

2017 Plut., l. c.

2018 See Pinder, Ueber den Fuenfkampf d. Hellenen, 1867, pp. 97 f.

2019 He won sometime between Ols. (?) 58 and 62 (=548 and 532 B.C.): P., VI, 14.9–10; Hyde, 128b and p. 52. He also won six victories at Delphi and fluted at the pentathlon: cf. P., l. c. and Ph., 55.

2020 So Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 604. An example, on the other hand, of a very small man erecting a large statue is that of the poet Lucius Accius, whose statue was set up in the temple of the Camenae in Rome: Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 19; cf. Bernouilli, Roem. Ikonogr., I, p. 289.

2021 E. g., to Aristotle of Stagira: P., VI, 4.8; Hyde, 41b; to Gorgias of Leontini: P., VI, 17.7; Hyde, 184a; Inschr. v. Ol., 293; etc.

2022 The first part of the present chapter appeared under the caption, Lysippus as a Worker in Marble, in A. J. A., 2d Series, XI, 1907, pp. 396–416, and figs. 1–6; the second part, entitled, The Head of a Youthful Heracles from Sparta, appeared ibid., XVIII, 1914, pp. 462–478, and fig. 1. Both parts have been rewritten. The author is indebted to the former editor-in-chief, Dr. James M. Paton, for permission to use the original papers in writing the present chapter.

2023 First noted by Homolle, Gaz. B.-A., XII, 1894, III SÉr., pp. 452 f.; id., B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 592 f.; id., ibid., XXIII, 1899, pp. 421 f.; id., Rev. Arch., 1900, p. 383; P. Gardner, J. H. S., XXV, 1905, pp. 234 f. (The Apoxyomenos of Lysippos). For a good summary and a new identification of the figures of the group (without discussing the style), see Miss E. M. Gardner and K. K. Smith, A. J. A., XIII, 1909, pp. 447 f. (Pl. XIV and 21 text-cuts).

2024 The group was composed of nine statues: three of athletes, those of the brothers Agias, a pancratiast, Telemachos, a wrestler, and Agelaos, a boy runner; four statesmen, and the son of the dedicator, and one unknown: B.C. H., XXI, pp. 592 f.; Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1913, III, no. 4, pp. 45–46.

2025 Gaz. B.-A., XII, 1894, p. 452: “un des meilleures exemples de la maniÈre de Lysippe.”

2026 B.C. H., XXI, 1897, p. 598.

2027 B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, pp. 470–1: “L’auteur de la statue d’Agias ... ne peut Être cherchÉ que dans l’École de Lysippe ou dans sa dÉpendance immÉdiate....” On p. 472 he says that in the Agias we have a statue “qui approche aussi prÈs que possible d’un original de Lysippe.”

2028 Ein delphisches Weihgeschenck, 1900; for the inscription referring to the statue of Agias, see B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 592–593. Preuner’s ingenious theory was based on a combination of the inscriptions on the bases of the group.

2029 Fouilles de Delphes, IV, 1904, Pls. LXIII (full length), LXIV (head); statue of Sisyphos I, Pl. LXV; Sisyphos II, LXVIII (= B.C. H., XXIII, Pl. IX); Agelaos (= B.C. H., XXIII, Pl. IX). For the Agias, see also B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, Pls. X (head, two views) and XI (statue); von Mach, 234; Springer-Michaelis, p. 336, fig. 596; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 549, 11 (before the discovery of the lower legs). The name is to be spelled either Agias or Hagias; the former has now become usual.

2030 Baron Otto Magnus von Stackelberg (1760–1836) visited Pharsalos in September 1811.

2031 In the Braccio Nuovo: Amelung, Vat., I, p. 86, no. 67 and Pl. XI; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, no. 23; Guide, I, no. 31; B. B., 281 (head = 487); Bulle, 62 (head = 213); and reconstruction in a bronzed cast on a high pedestal in the Museum of the University of Erlangen, ibid., pp. 117–18, fig. 22, a, b, c (cf. Muenchner Jb. f. bild. Kunst., 1906, p. 36); von Mach, 235; Baum., II, p. 843, fig. 925; Mon. d. I., V, 1849–53, Pl. XIII; Rayet, II, Pl. 47 (text by Collignon); Overbeck, II, p. 157, fig. 182; Collignon, II, p. 415, fig. 218; Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., Pl. XXXIV and pp. 107–10; Springer-Michaelis, p. 337, fig. 603; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 546, 2; Clarac, V, 848B, 2168A; F. W., 1264; etc.

2032 Cf. F. W., p. 449, paragraph 2 of the notes. E. Braun (Annali, L, 1850, pp. 223 f.) first identified the statue with Lysippos’ Apoxyomenos; cf. also Brunn (Bulletino d. Inst., 1851, p. 91).

2033 Cf. Becker, Gallus,3 III, p. 108; and especially J. Kueppers, Der Apoxyomenos des Lysippos, in Progr. des Bonner Gymnas., 1869.

2034 H. N., XXXIV, 62.

2035 Ibid., XXXIV, 65.

2036 Especially its surface modeling was supposed to confirm Pliny’s criticism of the master: op. cit., XXXIV, 65.

2037 One Hundred Masterpieces of Sculpture, 1909, p. 39.

2038 Unless we except the Athenian torso to be mentioned infra, p. 290, n. 4.

2039 Cf. Tarbell, Congress of Arts and Sciences, St. Louis, 1904, III, p. 614.

2040 De Alex. Magn. fort. aut virt., Orat. II, 2 (p. 335, b, c); S. Q., no. 1479.

2041 J. H. S., XXIII, p. 130, n. 28; it is also quoted by Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 220–1.

2042 See Ada Maviglia, L’attivitÀ artistica di Lisippo ricostruita su nuova base, 1914. For the Uffizi statue, see supra, pp. 136–137.

2043 In his discussion of the Athenian torso, which he believed was another copy of the original of the Vatican statue: A. M., II, 1877, pp. 57–8, Pl. IV; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 819, 1. This torso had the left leg free, while the Vatican one had the right one free; it is also dry and hard in its technique.

2044 That of Emil Braun, in Annali, L, 1850, p. 249.

2045 E. g., Loewy, R. M., XVI, 1901, p. 392. Furtwaengler, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1904, II, p. 379, n. 1, says that the Agias “dem Lysipp gaenzlich ferne steht,” and assigns it to an Athenian artist.

2046 Especially the Gardner brothers: P. Gardner, J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, pp. 130–131 (where he identifies the Apoxyomenos with the Perixyomenos of DaÏppos, the son or pupil of Lysippos, a work mentioned by Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 87); ibid., XXV, 1905, pp. 234 f., especially p. 236 (on pp. 255 f. he dates the Apoxyomenos just after 300 B.C., though ultimately deriving it from the school of Lysippos); id., Class. Rev., 1913, p. 56; E. A. Gardner, Sculpt., p. 222; Hbk., p. 443. T. L. Shear, A. J. A., XX, 1916, p. 292, makes the Agias the centre of his treatment of Lysippos. Still others who think that the two statues can not be by the same sculptor are cited by Wolters, Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1913, III, no. 4, p. 44, n. 3. See also F. Paulson, Delphi, 1920, pp. 288–289.

2047 E. g., Collignon, Lysippe, p. 31; Amelung, R. M., XX, 1905, pp. 144 f.; id., Vat., I, p. 87 (where he says that the Agias offers the closest analogies in style to the Apoxyomenos); Michaelis, Die archaeol. Entdeckungen des 19ten Jahrh., 1906, p. 276; A Century of ArchÆological Discoveries (transl. of preceding, by Bettina Kahnweiler, 1908), p. 323; id., Springer-Michaelis, p. 335; for others, cf. Wolters, l. c., n. 2.

2048 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 61 (= S. Q. no. 1444), quotes Douris as saying that Lysippos was the pupil of no artist. He tells how the painter Eupompos advised the sculptor as a boy naturam ipsam imitandam, esse non artificem. Such a judgment, of course, can not be literally true, as every artist is to a large extent a child of his age and circumstances. Cf. Jex-Blake, pp. xlviii f., for the anecdotal character of Pliny’s statement. That the statement comes, perhaps, from Eupompos is the view of Kalkmann, Quellen der Kunstgeschichte des Plinius, 1898, p. 165.

2049 B.C. H., XXI, 1897, p. 598; id., XXIII, 1899, p. 471; cf. T. L. Shear, A. J. A., l. c. On the relation of Skopas to Lysippos, see P. Gardner, J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, pp. 126 f., and E. A. Gardner, Sculpt., p. 198. The influence of Skopas is especially observable in Lysippos’ treatment of forehead and eyes and in the consequent intensity of expression.

2050 Jb., XXV, 1910, pp. 172–3.

2051 See Wolters, l. c., pp. 45 f. Most scholars have followed the contention of Preuner that the statue at Pharsalos was the older: e. g., Kern, I. G., IX, 2, 249.

2052 Cf. Hill, op. cit., p. 39.

2053 Mp., p. 364 and n. 2; Mw., p. 597 and n. 3; for the Berlin athlete, see Beschr. d. ant. Skulpt., no. 471; for a copy of the Berlin head in the Museo delle Terme, Rome, see Helbig, Fuehrer, II, 1380 bis; Jb., XXVI, 1911, p. 278, n. 1; and cf. R. M., XX, 1905, pp. 147 f., figs. 5–7; for the Dresden statues, see Hettner, Bildw. d. kgl. Antiken-samml., nos. 245–6; one of these has a beardless head, which is analogous to a more beautiful head in Copenhagen: La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, no. 1072. Of this head, which is earlier than that of the Apoxyomenos, Furtwaengler says that it is “one of the finest and most purely Lysippan works in existence.” In Mp., p. 338, he mentions a bronze statuette of Hermes from Athens now in Berlin (Invent. 6305) “in the swinging posture of the Apoxyomenos,” and says that it is of the purest Lysippan style.

2054 J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, pp. 239–40 and Pl. XVI; Duetschke, IV, 151.

2055 La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, no. 240; Mahler ascribes this work to Lysippos: Polykl. u. s. Sch., 1902, p. 153, n. 1.

2056 B. M. Sculpt., 1747, p. 102; Mp., p. 298 and fig. 126; Mw., pp. 515 and 517 and fig. 93; cf. Mrs. Strong, in Strena Helbigiana, 1900, p. 297. It is 6 ft. 8 in. high without the plinth (Smith).

2057 A better copy is the torso in the Louvre, Photo Giraudon, no. 1289; a head is in the Lateran, no. 891.

2058 De olymp. Stat., Halle, 1902, and enlarged, 1903, pp. 27 f.

2059 Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. LIV, 3–4, and Textbd., p. 209, fig. 237; Ausgr. v. Ol., V, 1881, Pl. XX.

2060 VI, 2.1.

2061 The head is still exhibited at Olympia in the same room as the Hermes.

2062 A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, p. 114; cf., Ausgr. v. Ol., V, pp. 13–14.

2063 Olympia2, 1886, pp. 343 f. and Pl. XVI (right).

2064 Restauration d’Olympie, 1889, p. 137.

2065 In Roscher, Lex., I, 2, s. v. Herakles, p. 2166.

2066 E. g., Graef, R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 189–226, especially p. 217; von Sybel, in Luetzow’s Zeitschr. fuer bild. Kunst, N. F., II, pp. 253 f.

2067 Bildw. v. Ol., pp. 209 and n. 1.

2068 B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, pp. 456–7.

2069 Polyklet u. seine Schule, p. 149.

2070 Preuner (op. cit., p. 12) dates the dedication 339–331 B.C.; Homolle (B.C. H., XVIII, 1899, p. 440) more closely, 338–334 B.C. Preuner dates Agias’ victory about 450 B.C.

2071 Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., p. 208, gives these measurements: height with neck, 0.270 meter; height of head alone, 0.215 meter; breadth of face, 0.127 meter; height of face, 0.155 meter.

2072 H. N., XXXIV, 65.

2073 The hair, however, of the Apoxyomenos is an exception, for, even if worked out with some care, it is devoid of expression.

2074 The use of the drill is seen in the Praxitelian Hermes, but is not seen in the Tegea heads, nor is it common in the first half of the fourth century B.C.: cf. Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 309.

2075 So Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., p. 208 (though formerly in A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, p. 114, he called it a pancratiast with Herakles features); Reisch, p. 43, n. 1; Flasch, in Baum., p. 1104 00; Furtwaengler, in Roscher’s Lex., s. v. Herakles, I, 2, p. 2166; etc.

2076 See pp. 75 and 94.

2077 E. g., Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., pp. 208 f.

2078 Supra, pp. 167 f.

2079 Michaelis, pp. 451 f., no. 61; Specimens, I, Pl. XL; Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 297, fig. 125, Mw., p. 516, fig. 92; Graef, R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 189 f., and Pls. VIII-IX; Springer-Michaelis, p. 336, fig. 600; Clarac, V, 788, 1973; etc. It was found in 1790 in the ruins of Hadrian’s villa at Tivoli.

2080 VI, 1.4.

2081 VI, 2.1.

2082 VI, 5.1.

2083 VI, 4.6.

2084 VI, 17.3.

2085 East of the temple of Zeus; see infra, Ch. VIII, p. 342, n. 4.

2086 See list in Hyde, pp. 3 f. Here nos. 91 and 136 refer to the same victor.

2087 VI, 1.3.

2088 Bildw. v. Ol., p. 209. See Plans A and B.

2089 P., VI, 1.4.

2090 P., VI, 1.6.

2091 P., VI, 3.2.

2092 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 166 (Troilos), 160 (Kyniska), 172 (Sophios). See Plans A and B.

2093 This fact, together with its place of finding not far from the Great Gymnasion, led Treu to believe that the statue once adorned the interior of the exercise-place of the athletes: Bildw. v. Ol., p. 209.

2094 The Praxitelian Hermes similarly shows an unfinished treatment of the back hair; in fact the entire back of the statue is carelessly done (Bildw. v. Ol., p. 203, fig. 233), though chisel-rasps show a subsequent attempt to better it. This condition led Treu at first (Ausgrab. v. Ol., V, p. 10; followed by Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 308, n. 7; Mw., p. 531, n. 3) to believe that the statue was made at Olympia with regard to its position in the Heraion. Later (Bildw. v. Ol., pp. 204–5) Treu believed that this merely indicated that the statue was intended to stand against a wall; and since the present base is not the original one (see Bulle, apud Purgold, Ergebnisse v. Ol., II, pp. 157 f.), that the statue was not originally meant for the temple, but was moved thither, perhaps in Nero’s day; cf. also Wernicke, Jb., IX, 1894, pp. 108 f. For the Hermes, mentioned by P., V, 17.3, and found in the cella of the Heraion on May 8, 1877, see Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pls. XLIX-LIII; Textbd., pp. 194 f. and figs. 225–234.

2095 However, Lysippos made the statue of Polydamas of Skotoussa, who won the pankration in Ol. 93 (=408 B.C.), many years after the victory: see P., VI, 5.1; Hyde, 47; Foerster, 279; H. L. von Urlichs, Ueber Griech. Kunstschriftsteller, Diss. inaug., 1887, p. 26.

2096 P. 27.

2097 Inschr. v. Ol., 166; cf. P., VI, 1. 4 (both victories wrongly in Ol. 102); Hyde, 6; Foerster, 338 and 345.

2098 Date given by P., VI, 4.2. See Hyde, 37; Foerster, 349, 353, 359.

2099 For the earlier dating of Lysippos, see Winter, Jb., VII, 1892, p. 169 (who begins the artist’s activity with the seventies), Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., p. 211, and Milchhoefer, Arch. Stud. fuer H. Brunn, p. 66, n. 2; see also Hyde, pp. 26–7, (who gives the sculptor’s artistic activity as Ols. 103–115 = 368–320 B.C.); E. A. Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 216–217, who dates his activity 366–316 B.C.; P. Gardner, infra, next note.

2100 J. H. S., XXV, 1905, pp. 243–249; on p. 245 he says: “There is some evidence for work by Lysippos at a later date than B.C. 320. And if he were born, as seems probable, about B.C. 390, he may well have accepted commissions, to be executed mainly by his pupils, for several years after 320.”

2101 P., VI, 4, 6–7; Hyde, 41; Foerster, 384 and 392, who, on the basis of I. G. B., p. 75, to no. 93b, dates the victories Ols. (?) 112 and 113 (=332 and 328 B.C.).

2102 L. c., p. 246.

2103 P., VI, 17, 3; Hyde, 175; Foerster, 390 and 397 (= Ols. ? 113 and 114, = 328 and 324 B.C. on the basis of I. G. B., p. 75).

2104 E. g., Furtwaengler, who gives 350–300 B.C. as the period of his artistic activity: Mw., p. 523, n. 3.

2105 B.C. H., XXI, 1897, p. 598 (and copied in XXIII, 1899, p. 422). The Agias is but slightly later than the Hermes, if we accept Furtwaengler’s dating for the latter, about 343 B.C.: Mp., pp. 307–308; Mw., pp. 529–531. Brunn had regarded the Hermes as a youthful work of Praxiteles: Deutsche Rundschau, VIII, 1882, pp. 188 f. Purgold, Aufsaetze E. Curtius gewidmet, pp. 233 f., and S. Reinach, Gaz. Arch., 1887, p. 282, n. 9, had assigned it to the year 363 B.C.

2106 H. N., XXXIV, 37.

2107 Ibid., 61 f.

2108 The two are contrasted in XXXV, 156: [Varro] laudat et Pasitelen qui plasticen matrem caela turae et statuariae scalpturaeque (= sculpturae) dixit, etc. Cf. infra, Ch. VII, p. 324, n. 4. They are also contrasted in XXXVI, 15. Sculptura is the modern title of Bk. XXXVI.

2109 II, p. 150. See also Bulle, p. 137. Amongst recent writers who oppose this view are Koepp, Ueber d. Bildnisse Alex. d. Gr., p. 29, and Preuner, op. cit., pp. 46–7.

2110 Thus the Sikyonian Kanachos worked in marble, bronze, gold and ivory, and cedar-wood: Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 50 and 75; XXXVI, 41; P., II, 10.5; IX, 10.2; etc.

2111 F. Spiro, Woch. f. kl. Philologie, XXI, 1904, col. 792 (in his review of my de olymp. Stat. a Paus. commem.).

2112 See Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. LV, 1–3; Textbd., pp. 209 f.

2113 This is substantially Preuner’s view: op. cit., pp. 39–40 and 46–47; the later view of P. Wolters that the Delphi group was older than the statue at Pharsalos has already been mentioned supra, p. 292; see Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1913, III, no. 4, pp. 44–45.

2114 In A. J. A., XI, 1907, pp. 414–16, I argued that the statue of Agias was an original and not a copy; in the present work this view is somewhat modified.

2115 So Homolle, B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, pp. 445 and 459; S. Reinach, C. R. Acad. Inscr., 1900, pp. 8 f.; H. Lechat, Rev. des Études anciennes, II, 1900, pp. 195 f.; Gardner, Hbk., p. 441; P. Gardner, J. H. S., XXIII, p. 127; cf. Preuner, op. cit., p. 38; etc. Homolle, l. c., p. 471, says that if the Agias is a copy, “c’est celui d’une copie authentique immÉdiate, contemporaine du modÈle.” The view that the Delphi group was not original is well expressed by P. Wolters, l. c., p. 50, who says that “niemand die delphischen Statuen fuer Originale des Lysippos erklaeren wird.”

2116 Hbk., p. 441, n. 2; only two small marble props, reaching to the calves, support the ankles.

2117 This treatment gives the impression of texture and profusion; see Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 309.

2118 Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 69–71 (list of bronze works).

2119 Mechanically exact copies were unknown in the fourth century B.C. Furtwaengler has shown that such copies began to be made in the second century B.C., or possibly at the end of the third, and became common only in the first: Ueber Statuencopien im Altertum, 1896.

2120 It is mentioned by Pausanias, IX, 35.3, and the Surname “Oulios” by Strabo, XIV, 1.6 (C. 635); it is described by Plutarch, de Musica, 14 (=1136 A), and Macrobius, Sat., I, 1713.

2121 Schol. on Pindar, Ol., XIV, 16, Boeckh, p. 293.

2122 Bekker, Anecd. gr., p. 299, 8–9; cf. Athen., X, 24 (p. 424 f.). It appears on Athenian coins also: see Frazer, V, p. 174, figs. 8–9.

2123 P., VIII, 46.3; Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 75. Cf. Brunn, I, pp. 74 f.

2124 P., IX, 10.2.

2125 Op. cit. The transference to the minor arts—reliefs, coins, gems and vase-paintings—was, of course, especially common at all times. See also F. Hauser, Die neu-attischen Reliefs, 1889, and Flasch, A. Z., XXXVI, 1878, p. 119.

2126 P., VI, 8.5 and VII, 27.5. He won the pankration in Ol. 94 (=404 B.C.): Hyde, 81; Foerster, 286.

2127 B.C. H., XXI, 1897, pp. 616–20 (Homolle).

2128 See Amelung, R. M., IX, 1894, pp. 162 f. and Pl. VII. Cf., Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., pp. 190–191, and fig. 222 B, on pp. 188–189.

2129 J. H. S., XXIX, 1909, pp. 151–2, fig. 1 a and b (F. H. Marshall).

2130 XIII, 1909, pp. 151–7, with Pl. IV and figs. 1–3 (A head of Heracles in the style of Scopas.)

2131 Ibid., pp. 156 and 157.

2132 Museum of Fine Arts Bulletin, VIII, no. 46 (Aug., 1910), p. 26.

2133 II, 10.1.

2134 F. Imhoof-Blumer and P. Gardner, p. 30 (reprinted from articles which appeared in the J. H. S., VI-VIII, 1885–1887).

2135 Discussed by Graef, R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 189–226. For the coin, see ibid., pp. 212–14.

2136 For the two heads of heroes, see Kabbadias, pp. 154 f., nos. 179, 180; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 33; B. B., no. 44; Collignon, II, pp. 239, figs. 118 and 119; Ant. Denkm., I, 3, 1888, Pl. XXXV, 2–3, 4–5 (from casts); Milchhoefer, A. M., IV, 1879, pp. 133–4, nos. 24–25; G. Treu, A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, pp. 98 f.; Luetzow, Zeitschr. f. bild. Kunst, XVII, 1882, pp. 322 f.; Baum., III, pp. 1667 f. and figs. 1733 and 1734; von Sybel, Weltgesch. d. Kunst, pp. 255 f.; Springer-Michaelis, p. 306, figs. 544, a, b; Gardner, Hbk., p. 412, fig. 105; von Mach, 469.

2137 VIII, 45.6–7; see Mendel, B.C. H., XXV, 1901, pp. 257 f., and Pls. IV, V (= head of Atalanta?), VI (= torso of Atalanta?), VII, VIII (= heads of Herakles); Gardner, Hbk., p. 416, fig. 106, has reconstructed the Atalanta from Pls. IV and VI just mentioned.

2138 L. c., p. 259. The head has been restored by a German sculptor, and the chin appears to have been made too retreating: see Encyl. Brit., 11th ed., vol. XII, s. v. “Greek Art,” Pl. III, fig. 63.

2139 From his Atalanta of Tegea, in J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, pp. 172–3, quoted in part by Dr. Bates, l. c., pp. 155–6.

2140 It was chiefly the preponderance of the lower part of the face over the upper, in consequence of the large chin and strongly marked cheek-bones, that led Treu to predicate Peloponnesian rather than Attic influence in the Tegea heads: A. M., VI, 1881, p. 408. He found them Polykleitan in character, as did also Graef, l. c., p. 210, Furtwaengler, Mp., p. 523, and Collignon, II, p. 238. L. R. Farnell, however, long ago combated the theory of Peloponnesian influence, and found analogies in fifth-century Attic works of the time of Pheidias, as well as in works from the beginning of the fourth century B.C.: see J. H. S., VII, 1886, pp. 114 f.

2141 Descriptiones stat., B (in Philostrati opera, ed. Kayser, p. 891). He also says (ibid.) that Skopas ?spe? ?? t???? ?p?p???a? ?????e?? e?? t?? t?? ????at?? d???????a? t?? ?e?f???a? ?f??e. The words with which Diodoros (Fragm. 1, Bk. XXVI) characterized Praxiteles, as ? ?ata??a? ????? t??? ???????? ?????? t? t?? ????? p???, apply much better to Skopas, for Praxiteles’ “emotions of the soul” are mood and temperament rather than emotion and passion.

2142 B.C. H., XXV, 1901, Pls. IV-V.

2143 The same overhanging masses of flesh, which we see in the male heads, are, however, visible in several other female heads attributed to Skopas: e. g., in the colossal one called Artemisia from the Eastern pediment of the Mausoleion: Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. LIX; in the head of an Aphrodite found in the sea off Laurion: J. H. S., XV, 1895, pp. 194f. and fig. (Aphrodite ?); in the head of a goddess found south of the Akropolis (and in the copy of it in Berlin): Gardner, Hbk., p. 457, fig. 119; and in the Dresden statuette of a MÆnad: Treu, MÉlanges Perrot, Pl. V; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. LII; etc.; they are also plainly visible in the Demeter of Knidos: Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. LIII; etc. These heads are discussed by Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 190f., and are ascribed by him to Skopas.

2144 J. H. S., XXVI, 1906, p. 174. Gardner (ibid.) does not explain this contrast in expression between the Atalanta and the surrounding heroes on the analogy of the contrast in the calmness of Apollo among the struggling Lapiths from the Olympia pediment, since the action in the torso of Atalanta shows that she was no mere spectator. He finds the explanation rather in the sex and youth of the heroine; for this reason he thinks that the sculptor did not represent her as sharing equally with the others the passion of the combat. He finds a truer analogy in the contrast between calm and passion in the Lapiths and Centaurs of the Parthenon metopes, where the human and bestial are thus distinguished; just so the heroine-goddess is here distinguished from her human companions. He also supposes that Skopas was not ready thus early in his career (just after 395 B.C., when the temple of Athena Alea was destroyed by fire) to apply his new extreme of expression to female heads. However, it must not be overlooked that these male heads—because of their marked individuality—presuppose a more mature genius, and so can just as well be assigned to the period of the Arkadian revival of 370 B.C. It has recently been seriously disputed whether the Atalanta should be assigned at all to the Eastern pediment, where the French excavators placed it; thus Cultrera has looked upon it as an akroterion figure, while Thiersch and Neugebauer have identified it with a single figure representing Nike. See Cultrera, Atti dell’ Accad. dei Lincei, 1910, pp. 22f.; H. Thiersch, Zum Problem des Tegeatempels, Jb., XXVIII, 1913, p. 270; Neugebauer, Studien ueber Skopas, Leipsic, 1913; the latter has argued that the head and torso do not belong together, while Dugas has maintained the older view, that the turn and position of the neck fit the torso: Rev. de l’art anc. et mod., 1911, pp. 9f.

2145 The effect in the Tegea heads is heightened by the abrupt transition from the brow to the socket—the outer end of the upper lid being almost hidden.

2146 Kabbadias, I, p. 416, no. 869; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, pp. 168 f. and fig.; Conze, Griech. Grabreliefs, IX, 1897, no. 1055 and Pl. CCXI; B. B., 469; Bulle, 267; von Mach, 369; P. Gardner, Sculptured Tombs of Hellas, 1896, Pl. XIV and p. 152; Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. LXV and p. 208; Graef, R. M., IV, 1889, pp. 199 f.; von Sybel, Weltgesch. d. Kunst, fig. 204; id., Zeitschr. f. bild. Kunst, N. F., II, p. 293; cf. Wolters, A. M., XVIII, 1893, p. 6. It is 1.68 meters in height and 1.07 in breadth (StaÏs). The likeness of the head of the athlete in this relief to that of the Agias is striking.

2147 It was formerly in the Sala di Meleagro, but was later removed to the Sala degli animali; Helbig, Fuehrer, I, 128, and Nachtrag; Guide, I, p. 78, no. 133; Amelung, Vat., II, p. 33, no. 10, and Pls. II and XII; B. B., 386; von Mach, 216; id., Greek Sculpture, Its Spirit and Principles, 1903, pp. 279 f.; Bulle, p. 484, fig. 145; Ant. Denkm., I, 4, 1889, Pl. XL, 1a, 1b (head); Graef, R. M., IV, pp. 218 f.; Reinach, RÉp., 1, 479, 2; Clarac, 805, 2021. It is 2.10 meters high (Amelung).

2148 De olymp. Stat., p. 28.

2149 Mp., 296 f.; cf. Homolle, B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, p. 450, n. 2. Furtwaengler thought that the head was Attic and believed that it was the direct successor of the Munich Oil-pourer (Pl. 11), the Standing Diskobolos of the Vatican (Pl. 6), the Florence Apoxyomenos (Pl. 12), and analogous to the Ilissos relief (Fig. 74), two bronze heads from Herculaneum (a = F. W., 1302, and Comparetti e de Petra, La Villa Ercol., Pl. VII, 3; b = ibid., Pl. X, 2), and other works; Graef, op. cit., p. 199, and Gardner, Sculpt., pp. 198–9, regard it as Skopasian; Kalkmann, Die Proport. d. Gesichts in d. gr. Kunst, 53stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 60, n. 3, believes that it shows Polykleitan influence.

2150 Ancient Marbles in Great Britain, p. 451.

2151 P. Gardner, J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, p. 128 (cf. XXV, 1895, p. 240), has called it “definitely a Lysippic work”; similarly Cultrera, Una Statua di Ercole, Mem. della R. Accad. dei Lincei, p. 188; recently, T. L. Shear, A. J. A., XX, 1916, pp. 297–298.

2152 Op. cit., pp. 219 f.

2153 Von Mach, 214; Reinach, RÉp., I, 484, 1; another in Copenhagen: Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., Pl. XXXII (opp. p. 98); a head is also in the Ny-Carlsberg collection there: La Glypt. Ny-Carlsberg, no. 362 and Pl. 100.

2154 Ant. Denkm., I, 4, 1889, Pl. XL, 2a, 2b, p. 29 (Petersen); Collignon, II, p. 250, fig. 127; Bulle, 212 and fig. 144, on p. 481; Furtw., Mp., Pl. XV. For the Apollo torso, see M. D., I, no. 215.

2155 Mentioned in Not. Scav., 1895, p. 196, and figs. 1–2, and in R. M., X, p. 92 (Petersen); briefly described by R. Norton, Harvard Graduates’ Magazine, VIII, 1900 (June), pp. 485 f.; von Mach, 215; Reinach, RÉp., II, 2, 555, 6. Cf. A. J. A., IV, 1900, p. 275 and V, 1901, pp. 29 f. (latter = abstract of paper by von Mach). The Cambridge copy was found about 300 feet from the spot where the Berlin copy was discovered.

2156 H. N., XXXIV, 66; in the text, et Alexandrum Thespiis venatorem, it is best to understand venatorem as an appositive, therefore indicating a statue of Alexander as hunter. As the boar (in the bronze original no support was necessary) is a Roman accessory like the chlamys, it is best to call the work under discussion not Meleager, but merely hunter and dog (so Furtw.-Urlichs, Denkm., l. c.). It was probably dedicated by a successful hunter to Artemis, or else it was a grave-monument, as such figures are common on sarcophagi: see Robert, Ant. Sarcoph. Reliefs, IV, Pls. XLVII, 154, and XLIX, 155, pp. 188 f.; and also on Attic grave-reliefs: e. g., on the Ilissos relief mentioned above (Fig. 74).

2157 Furtw., Mp., pp. 304–5; Furtw.-Urlichs, Amelung, Helbig, von Mach, Arndt, E. Sellers-Strong (see introduction to Furtw., Mp., p. XIII), etc.

2158 J. H. S., XXIII, 1903, pp. 128–129.

2159 Sculpt., p. 219.

2160 Cf. P. Gardner, Types of Greek Coins, 1883, Pl. XII, 16.

2161 Pl. LXIX in Six Greek Sculptors. E. A. Gardner (p. 226) is doubtless right in believing that this form of brow was a personal peculiarity of Alexander, as it recurs so often in his portraits. It is seen in the head of Alexander on the sarcophagus from Sidon (either by a pupil of Lysippos or by some sculptor under his influence), the reliefs from which portray the same subject as the bronze group by Lysippos in Delphi mentioned by Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 64, dedicated by Krateros on the occasion narrated by Plutarch, Vita Alex. Magni, 40, who states that the group was executed conjointly with Leochares: see Hamdy Bey et Th. Reinach, Une nÉcropole royale À Sidon, 1892, Pl. XXXIII, no. 6 (reproduced by Gardner, Sculpt., Pl. LXXI). So far as I know, it occurs in Lysippan work to a prominent degree only in likenesses of Alexander. We know that Lysippos created the Alexander-type of head, as he alone could reproduce his manly and leonine air (cf. Plut., de Alex. M. fortuna aut virtute, oratio II, 2, = p. 335). It is, to a less extent, present in the Azara head in the Louvre, which, owing to its likeness to the head of the Apoxyomenos, used to be taken as the nearest copy of the original by Lysippos.

2162 It should be observed that the axis of the right eye in the head from Sparta droops slightly, which causes the eyeball to turn in. This seems to me to be merely the result of imperfect skill in modeling. It has a tendency to give to the face a look of greater intensity.

2163 See supra, pp. 295–6.

2164 B.C. H. XXIII, 1899, p. 455. Furtwaengler, Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 10 f., has shown that it was a favorite device to represent boxers and pancratiasts with a sombre look (“der finstere Blick”).

2165 1102:???de?? t??pa?’ ?st?se t?? ??? ?e???.

2166 In the passage already cited from de Alex. Magn. fort. aut virtute, Orat. II, 2, (= p. 385c); ... ?a? t?? ??t?? t?? d????s?? ?a? ????t?ta, ?. t. ?.; cf. also his Vita Alex. Magni, IV (= p. 666), ... t?? ????t?ta t?? ??t??.

2167 The hair of the head from Sparta, like that of the Agias and the Philandridas, has not the expression displayed in some Lysippan heads (notably in portraits of Alexander), nor the detail which we should expect from Pliny’s statement that Lysippos excelled in his treatment of hair (H. N., XXXIV, 65; see next note). But the Agias and the Philandridas represent pancratiasts, and here we should not expect such expression. In the Agias, the hair, even if lacking in detail, is treated carefully and with variety.

2168 H. N., XXXIV, 65: propriae huius videntur esse argutiae operum custoditae in minimis quoque rebus. Here the word argutiae means “subtlety,” rather than “animation,” as given in Harper’s Latin Dictionary.

2169 I need hardly add that such an idealizing tendency should be carefully distinguished from the deification of mortals which came into prominence after the time of Alexander, but existed in Greece from the early fifth century B.C., at least. The case of heroizing the Thasian Theagenes, who won at Olympia in boxing and the pankration in Ols. 75 and 76 (=480 and 475 B.C.), has been discussed with similar ones in Ch. I, p. 35. But the fact that a victor wanted his statue to be more or less assimilated to the ideal type of the hero, whom he regarded as his athletic prototype and ideal, does not mean that he had any idea of looking upon himself as a god.

2170 This would explain the simple, even sketchy, treatment of the closely cropped hair, just as in the Agias and the Philandridas. The similarly parted lips of the Sparta head are certainly more appropriate to an athlete represented as weary with his toil than to a youthful Herakles. The slightly fierce expression of the face, augmented by the already noted imperfection in the modeling of the right eyeball, recalls the ?????? look characteristic of boxers and pancratiasts; cf. supra, p. 317, n. 2. On the threatening eyes of contestants in general, see Xenophon, Mem., III, 10, 6–8, and supra, p. 59.

The head appears to me to be that of a boy of about sixteen years; its style is too early for a victor in the boys’ pankration, as this event was not introduced at Olympia until the 145th Olympiad (=200 B.C.): see Paus., V, 8.11 and Ph., 13. The wrestling match for boys was introduced in 01. 37 (=632 B.C.): see Paus., V, 8.9, and Afr. Boys were first allowed to box in Ol. 41 (=616 B.C.): see Paus., ibid. (though Philostratos, 13, gives two traditions, Ols. 41 and 60).

2171 We have record of only one statue of a victor set up in Sparta, that of the wrestler Hetoimokles, who won at the beginning of the sixth century B.C.: see Paus., III, 13.9, and cf. infra, Ch. VIII, p. 362, no. 4.

2172 In the present chapter I have partly rewritten two articles which have appeared in the A. J. A.; the first, entitled, Were Olympic Victor Statues Exclusively of Bronze?, in vol. XIX, 2d Ser., 1915, pp. 57–62; the second, The Oldest Dated Victor Statue, in vol. XVIII, 2d Ser., 1914, pp. 156–164 and Fig. I. I am indebted to Dr. J. M. Paton, former editor-in-chief, for permission to use them in the present work.

2173 On p. 16 he says: id unum dubitari non potest quin Olympionicarum statuae posteriorum temporum omnes ad unam aeneae fuerint; on p. 17 he again says: fieri non potest quin existimemus illas statuas omnes ex aere factas fuisse.

2174 Inschr. v. Ol., p. 235.

2175 II, 2, p. 530 (note on P., VI, 1.1).

2176 F. W., under no. 213, p. 101.

2177 Denkm.3, p. 101; Engl. ed., p. 117.

2178 VI, 1.1–18.7.

2179 Pauly-Wissowa, VII, pp. 2189 f.; and cf. Brunn, I, p. 72. See supra, Ch. III, School of Argos, pp. 109–110.

2180 Brunn, I, p. 34; etc.

2181 The inscription gives a fragmentary enumeration of various victories: Inschr. v. Ol., 234, p. 346; see infra, Ch. VIII, p. 360 and n. 3.

2182 Inschr. v. Ol., 235, pp. 346–347; see infra, Ch. VIII, p. 360 and n. 4.

2183 Ch. IV, pp. 254–5; Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 10–11; Tafelbd., Pl. II, 2, 2a; F. W., 322; etc.

2184 Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 11–12; Tafelbd., Pl. III, 3, 3a; F. W., 324. See supra, p. 255.

2185 Bronz. v. Ol., p. 12; Tafelbd., Pl. IV, 5, 5a. Furtwaengler assigned it to a statue “freien Stiles.” Cf. F. W., 325.

2186 Bronz. v. Ol., p. 22; Tafelbd., Pl. VI, no. 63. Even the veins are here indicated.

2187 Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 12–13; Tafelbd., Pl. IV, nos. 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, etc., and see text on p. 16. In this connection we have omitted bronze fragments in modern museums known to have once stood in the Altis, e. g., the head from Beneventum (Fig. 3) in the Louvre: B. B., 324; von Mach, 481. These have been already discussed in Ch. II, pp. 62 f.

2188 E. Curtius, Peloponnesos, 1851–2, I, p. 85; II, pp. 16 and 96, n. 14; F. Dahn, Die Germanen in Griechenland, in A. Z., XL, 1882, pp. 128 f. Of course, long before the barbarians entered Greece many of the best of these statues had been removed to Italy by Roman generals and emperors, especially Nero, and others were destroyed in various ways.

2189 He won in Ol. 59 (=544 B.C.): P., VI, 18.7; Hyde, 187; Foerster, 113.

2190 He won in Ol. 61 (=536 B.C.): P., l. c.; Hyde, 188; Foerster, 120.

2191 That of Rhexibios was of fig-wood and that of Praxidamas of cypress, and consequently less decayed than the other. We know that cypress-wood was largely used for the early ??a?a because of its hardness and durability: e. g., the gilded statue in Ephesos, mentioned by Xenophon, Anab., V, 3.12. Theophrastos speaks of the durability of this wood: de Plant. hist., V, 4.2 (??????tata d??e? t? ??pa??tt??a e??a?). Cf. Hehn, Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere6, 1894, pp. 276 f.; H. Bluemner, Technologie und Terminologie d. Gewerbe und Kuenste bei Griechen und Roemern, 1879, II, pp. 257 f.; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 625.

2192 VII, 27.5. Scherer also, p. 18, n. 4, adduces a passage from the work of the second-century A.D. rhetorician Aristeides, ?at? t?? ?????., II, p. 544 (ed. Dindorf), which he thinks points to the exclusive use of metal for victor statues: t??? ?p? stefa??t?? ?????? s?e??e?a, ???? t?? ?????a ... ?a? p??ta?, ?? e????e? ?a??a?; he also refers to a passage in Dio Chrysost., Orat., XXVIII, A, p. 531 R (289 M).

2193 F. W., no. 213, p. 101; Scherer, p. 18, n. 3; Vischer, Aesthetik, III, §607, p. 377; and cf. S. Reinach, R. Ét. Gr., XX, p. 413.

2194 See Koehler, Gesam. Schriften (ed. Stephani), VI, p. 345.

2195 VI, 1.2.

2196 See Hyde, op. cit., Catalogue, pp. 3–24. There 188 victors are listed, Philon of Corcyra appearing twice, nos. 91 and 136.

2197 H. N., XXXIV, 16.

2198 P., VI, 1.1, says that not all victors set up statues. This has been discussed in Ch. I, p. 27.

2199 Pliny differentiates carefully between ars sculptura (i. e., sculpture in stone) and ars statuaria (i. e., in bronze): thus Bk. XXXIV of the H. N. is concerned with the latter, Bk. XXXVI with the former. In XXXVI, 15, he says that sculptura is the older, and that both bronze statuary and painting began with Pheidias in Ol. 83 (=448–445 B.C.), a statement which is inconsistent with XXXIV, 83, where he speaks of Theodoros (of the middle or second half of the sixth century B.C.) as casting a likeness of himself in bronze. But it is well known that Pliny in his long work quotes from a variety of sources, without any attempt to reconcile them.

2200 Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, p. 414, says, less correctly, one-sixth. Forty inscribed bases may be referred to victor statues mentioned by Pausanias, while 63 others have been referred to victor statues not mentioned by him: see infra, Ch. VIII, pp. 340 f., 353 f.

2201 Taken from Treu’s account in Bildw. v. Ol., pp. 29–34 and 216–218.

2202 Chapter III, supra, pp. 162–3; a = Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. VI, 1–4 (with fragments, ibid., 5–6, 7–8, and figs. 30–32 in the text); b = ibid., Pl. VI, 9–10.

2203 Textbd., p. 216, fig. 241; Tafelbd., Pl. LVI, 2. Furtwaengler, despite the size and material of this torso, ascribed it to the statue of a boy victor: 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., 1890, pp. 147–148; similarly Treu, l. c.; both refer it to the fifth century B.C. and to a Peloponnesian sculptor.

2204 Tafelbd., Pl. LVI, 3; F. W., 330.

2205 Tafelbd., Pl. LVI. 4.

2206 P. 216, n. 4 and fig. 242; a = buttocks; b = right upper leg; c = bent upper leg with knee; d = upper arm bent at elbow.

2207 V, 17.3; here he enumerates images of ivory and gold, the marble Hermes of Praxiteles, an Aphrodite in bronze. Similarly, in II, 17.6, he mentions dedications, of different materials, in the Heraion of Argos; in I, 26.3, he mentions a bronze statue of Olympiodoros at Delphi dedicated by the Phokians, but says nothing of the material of two statues at Athens, where most of the offerings were marble; in I, 28.1, he speaks of a bronze statue of Kylon on the Akropolis; etc.

2208 P., VIII, 40.1; to be discussed in the second part of the present chapter, pp. 326 f.

2209 R. Ét. Anc., X, 1908, pp. 161 f.

2210 Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pls. XLVI-XLVIII; Textbd., pp. 182 f. and Figs. 210 f.; and Ergebnisse, II (Baudenkmaeler), Pl. XCIII (basis) and pp. 153–5; cf. P., V, 26.1.

2211 P., V, 17.3 (already mentioned on p. 325, n. 3).

2212 See Treu, Bildw. v. Ol., p. 216. To-day marble is far commoner than bronze for artistic work; the reverse was true in antiquity. Many varieties of bronze—a combination of copper and tin in varying proportions—were named from places where it was manufactured: e. g., Corinthian, Delian (the favorite with Myron), Aeginetan (the favorite with Polykleitos), etc.

2213 Cf. Furtwaengler, Bronz. v. Ol., pp. 21–2; 50stes Berl. Winckelmannsprogr., p. 147; Reisch, p. 39. Good examples are the Tuebingen bronze hoplitodrome discussed in Ch. IV, pp. 206 f. (Fig. 42) and the pa?? ????? from Dodona (Carapanos, Dodone et ses Ruines, Pl. XIII. 1). For diskoboloi, see E. von Sacken, Die ant. Bronzen des k. k. Muenz- und Antiken-Cabinetes in Wien, 1871, Pls, XXXV, 1, XXXVII, 4.

2214 VIII, 40.1: F??a?e?s? d? ??d???? ?st?? ?p? t?? ?????? ??<?a> ?????? t?? pa???at?ast??, t? te ???a ???a??? ?a? ??? ???sta ?p? t? s??at?? ?? d?est?s? ?? p??? ?? p?de?, ?a?e??ta? d? pa?? p?e???? a? ?e??e? ???? t?? ????t??. pep???ta? ?? d? ? e???? ?????, ?????s? d? ?a? ?p???aa ?p’ a?t?? ??af??a?. ?a? t??t? ?? ?f???st? ?p? t?? ??????, ?.t.?.

On the various spellings of the name, Arrhachion, Arrhachon, Arrhichion, etc., see critical note in Rutgers, p. 19, and Foerster, no. 103.

2215 Both Africanus (see Rutgers, l. c.), and Pausanias (l. c.) date the third victory. Pausanias and Philostratos, 21, place the other two victories in the Ols. just preceding. Cf. Rutgers, p. 20, n. 1, and Foerster, nos. 98, 101, 103. The story how Arrhachion expired at the moment of victory, throttled by his adversary, whose toe he succeeded in putting out of joint, is told by Africanus, Pausanias (VIII, 40.2), and Philostratos (Imag., II, 6 = p. 411); Pausanias also mentions that the body was crowned.

2216 Frazer, IV, pp. 391–2; III, pp. 40–1. The statue has otherwise not been published. In all probability it is the same one listed by Waldemar Deonna, in his Les Apollons archaÏques, Geneva, 1909, p. 187, no. 79. This was seen at Phigalia in 1891 by M. Chamonard and notices of it are to be found in the following works: B.C. H., XV, 1891, pp. 440 and 448; Chroniques d’Orient, II, p. 36; R. Ét. gr., 1892, p. 127; Mueller, Nacktheit und Entbloessung in d. altoriental. und aelteren griech. Kunst, Diss. inaug., 1906, p. 100; Rouse, p. 307.

Pausanias’ description of Arrhachion’s statue is discussed by the following: Scherer, pp. 16 and 23; Iwan v. Mueller, Handbuch, VI, p. 530: Dumont, MÉlanges d’ Arch., p. 53; Lange, Darstellung des Menschen in der aelteren griech. Kunst, 1899; Brunn, Griech. Kunstgesch., II, p. 73; Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmythol., III, Apollon, p. 12, no. 9; Klein, p. 146; Reisch, p. 40; Collignon, I, p. 117, n. 1, and B.C. H., V, 1881, p. 321; cf. Deonna, op. cit., p. 13, n. 4.

2217 See Lange, op. cit., pp. XI f., who states the formula, which we have already given supra, Ch. IV, p. 175, cf. Loewy, Die Naturwiedergabe in der aelteren griech. Kunst, 1900, pp. 25, 27; id., Lysipp und seine Stellung in der griech. Kunst, pp. 17–18. On the pose, cf. S. Reinach, Manuel de Philologie classique (ed. 2), 1907, II, p. 91 n. 2.

2218 Deonna, op. cit., p. 85, says that the size of the a?d??a is an indication of archaism, as the earlier artists exaggerated them in order to show the sex better. Figs. 7 (example from the Kerameikos) and 72 (example from Delphi), on pp. 132 and 179 respectively of his work, resemble our statue in this feature.

2219 I, pp. 21 f.; cf. Rhein. Mus., N. F., X, 1856, pp. 153 f.

2220 See bibliography in Collignon, I, pp. 117–18; cf. G. Kieseritzky, Jb., VII, 1892, pp. 182 f.

2221 A. Z., XL, 1882, pp. 55 f.

2222 Mw., p. 712.

2223 I, pp. 117–19; more fully in Gaz. Arch., 1886, pp. 235 f.; cf. also his later treatment in Mon. Piot, XX, 1913, pp. 5 f.; he assumes less influence in the corresponding archaic draped female type. Cf. also, for a similar view, F. W., p. 11 (to no. 14); von Sybel, Weltgesch. d. Kunst, p. 114; Kieseritzky, l. c.; Loewy, Jh. oest. arch. Inst., XII, 1909, pp. 243 f.; cf. id., ibid., XIV, 1911, pp. 1 f,; id., Griech. Plastik, 1911, p. 5. While Loewy believes Egyptian influence reached Greece via Crete, Poulson believes that it came via Phoenicia: see the latter’s Der Orient u. d. fruehgriech. Kunst, 1912, and cf. his article in Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., XXXIV, 1914, cols. 61 f.; Richardson, p. 39; E. Kroker, Jb., I, 1886, pp. 114 f.; etc.

2224 Gaz. B.-A., XXI, 1899, pp. 177 f.; 313 f.; for a similar view, see also Overbeck, I, pp. 37 f.

2225 Les Apollons archaÏques, pp. 21 f.; id., L’ArchÉologie, sa valeur, ses methodes, II, pp. 193 f.; id., L’influence Égyptienne sur l’attitude du type statuaire debout dans l’archaÏsme grec, in Festgabe H. Bluemner ueberreicht, 1914, pp. 102–142.

2226 Greek Sculpture, Its Spirit and Principles, 1903, p. 84. On p. 324, however, he admits Oriental influence on the Greek minor arts, especially that of Assyria on early vases.

2227 So Pottier, B.C. H., XVIII, 1894, pp. 408 f.; cf. Gardner, Hbk., pp. 47 f.; Sculpt., pp. 17 f.; etc.

2228 Schliemann, Orchomenos, Pl. I (restored); Perrot-Chipiez, VIII, p. 543, fig. 220 (fragment), (restored on p. 544, fig. 221, from Schliemann); Springer-Michaelis, p. 115, fig. 246; etc.

2229 E. g., I, 42.5; II, 19.3; VII, 5.5; cf. IV, 32.1.

2230 I, 98.

2231 Bulle dates the Old Kingdom from the 30th to the 25th centuries B.C. But early Egyptian dates are too unsettled to be discussed here. For a tabular view of the chronology of the Egyptian dynasties as given by different scholars—Sethe, Meyer, Petrie, Breasted, Maspero, etc., see Encycl. Brit., eleventh ed., vol. IX, p. 79 (in the article on Egypt, Chronology and History, by R. S. Poole and F. Ll. Griffith). Breasted, A History of Egypt2, 1916, chart on p. 21, dates dynasties I-VI, 3400–2475 B.C.; XI-XVII, 2160–1580 B.C.; XVIII-(part of) XX, 1580–1150 B.C.

2232 Both are given by Bulle, Pl. 5; cf. id., Pl. 37 (“Apollos” of Tenea and Volomandra); Ra-nefer, in Maspero, Art in Egypt, 1912, p. 82, fig. 148; Perrot-Chipiez, I, 1882, p. 655, fig. 436; Tepemankh, in Maspero, p. 84, fig. 155, and in Perrot-Chipiez, p. 678, fig. 461. The statue of Ra-nefer is 1.73 meters tall, that of Tepemankh 1.66 meters.

2233 Ka-aper in Bulle, Pls. 6 and 7 (two views of the head); von Bissing, Denkm. aegypt. Skulpt., I, 1914, Pl. XI; Perrot-Chipiez, I, p. 11, fig. 7; Maspero, op. cit., p. 83, figs. 151, 152; id., Manual of Egyptian ArchÆology, 1895, p. 218, fig. 188, and p. 221, fig. 191. The “wife,” in Bulle, Pl. 9 (two views); Maspero, p. 83, fig. 154; id., Manual, p. 222, fig. 192.

2234 Breasted, A History of Egypt2, l. c., dates dynasties XI-XII, 2160–1788 B.C.; the Hyksos, dynasties XIII-XVII, 1788–1580 B.C.

2235 Bulle. Pls. 11 (two views) and 12 (head); von Bissing, op. cit., I, Pl. XL, A (left); Maspero, Art in Egypt, p. 110, figs. 203–204.

2236 We should add to the New Empire the Deltaic dynasties, from the twenty-first on. Breasted, l. c., assigns to the New Empire dynasties XVIII-XIX and part of XX, 1580–1150 B.C.

2237 Bulle, Pl. 17 (left); Maspero, Hist. anc. des peuples de l’Orient classique, II, p. 531; id., Art in Egypt, p. 201, fig. 390 (= the Lady NaÏ); Mon. Piot, II, 1895, Pls. II-IV.

2238 Bulle, Pl. 17 (right); von Bissing, II, Pl. LXIV; Maspero, Hist., III, pp. 503–504 and Pl. II; id., Art in Egypt, p. 238, fig. 455; Perrot-Chipiez, I, p. 714, fig. 481 (profile). Though the face is lifeless, the bust and lower trunk are delicately modeled.

2239 We see the Egyptian treatment of the hair especially marked in the upper part of a stone “Apollo” discovered at Eleutherna in Crete, which is now in the Candia Museum: Rendiconti della R. Accad. dei Lincei, 1891, p. 599 (Loewy); Rev. Arch., 1893, Pls. III-IV (Joubin); Gardner, Hbk., p. 147, fig. 21; Perrot-Chipiez, p. 431, fig. 208; etc.

2240 E. g., in the statue of Ra-nefer.

2241 E. g., in the statue of the Sheik-el-Beled.

2242 High-placed ears are common to many archaic Greek works other than the “Apollos.” They persist even in some of the figures on the Parthenon frieze.

2243 On these common characteristics, see Richardson, p. 39; cf. H. N. Fowler, History of Sculpture, 1916, pp. 59–60; etc.

2244 Pottier, op. cit., p. 414, assumes a religious reason for the left foot being advanced in both types. For another, natural explanation, see Homolle, de antiquiss. Dianae Simul., p. 95, quoted by Collignon, I, p. 118, n. 3.

2245 The Greeks first copied the type in statuettes: e. g., alabaster figurines from Naukratis: W. Flinders Petrie, Naukratis2, 1888, I, Pls. 1, 3, 4; G. Kieseritzky, Jb., VII, 1892, Pl. VI (with head, three views); ibid. p. 189 (figure in Boston). Pottier, op. cit., p. 409, cites two alabaster examples from Egypt (probably from Naukratis) which are nude, and on Pl. XVII, he reproduces four terra-cotta draped figurines in the Louvre, of Phoenician manufacture, similar to Egyptian works. The nudity of the “Apollos” marks the distinction between Greek and barbarian art.

2246 Brunn, in his Kunst bei Homer, 1868, quoted by Gardner, Hbk., p. 47, showed by a very true analogy the way in which the Greek artist became an imitator. The Greeks borrowed their alphabet from Phoenicia, but wrote Greek and not Phoenician with it; just so the Greek artist borrowed the alphabet of art from Egypt, but with it wrote his own language of art.

2247 Gesch. des Materialismus,3 I, p. 127 (quoted by F. W., on p. 12).

2248 This is the view of K. Kouroniotis, who carefully examined them. I quote his words incorporated in Dr. Svoronos’ letter to me of Dec. 29, 1911: t? ???ata ?p? t?? ?????, ????? ?t? d? ????s? ?a?a? s?as?a?, ?s?? d? ???sta e??e t? ?a???ata ???? t????.

The inscriptions on the great majority of victor monuments found at Olympia were engraved upon the horizontal upper face of the base in front of the feet—at least down to the fourth century B.C.: see Inschr. v. Ol., p. 235. Dittenberger and Purgold have referred two inscribed convex bronze fragments found in the Altis to the flanks of victor statues set up in imperial times: ibid., nos. 234–5.

2249 Only one other victor from Phigalia is known, Narykidas, who won p??? some time in the first half of the fourth century B.C., as the mutilated epigram and artist’s name found upon fragments of the pedestal of his statue at Olympia attest, a date out of the question for our statue: see Inschr. v. Ol., no. 161: cf. P., VI, 6, 1; Foerster, no. 324.

2250 P., VI, 15.8; Hyde, 148; Foerster, 61, 62.

2251 P., I, 28.1; cf. for the date, Foerster, no. 55. See infra, p. 362.

2252 P., III, 13.9; Foerster, nos. 86–90. See infra, p. 362.

2253 P., VI, 3.8; Hyde, 29; Foerster, 6.

2254 P., VI, 13.2; it was accordingly set up about Ols. 77–8 (=472–468 B.C.): see Hyde, no. 111, and cf. p. 48; Foerster, 39, 41–46. See infra, p. 362.

2255 The god was so described in the Homeric Hymn to the Delian Apollo, v. 134, and that to the Pythian Apollo, v. 272. On the grounds of long hair and nudity G. Koerte identified the example from Orchomenos: see his article, Die Antiken Skulpturen aus Boeotien, A. M., III, 1878, pp. 305 f.

2256 So Vitet, Gaz. B.-A., XII, 1862, p. 29.

2257 See list in Deonna, Les Apollons archaÏques, p. 13, n. 1.

2258 E. g., on an amphora from Vienne: see Annali, XXI, 1849, Pl. D., and pp. 159 f.; on another from Nola, now in the British Museum: B. M. Vases, III, p. 230, E 336; cf. also ibid., E 313; on a wall-painting from Pompeii: A. Z., XL, 1882, p. 58; on a marble bas-relief in the Palazzo Corsini in Florence: Duetschke, II, p. 114, no. 283. These examples represent the god only.

2259 I, 98. Cf. Brunn, Griech. Kunstgesch., II, p. 76, and Griech. Kuenstler, I, pp. 36–37, no. 11; Mueller, Nacktheit und Entbloessung in d. altorient. und aelteren griech. Kunst, Diss. inaug., 1906, pp. 112 and 122; Roscher, Lex., I, s. v. Apollon, p. 450; Overbeck, I, pp. 38 and 78.

2260 P., VIII, 53. 7–8.

2261 P., II, 32. 5; cf. IX, 35. 3; described by Plut., de Musica, 14 (p. 1136); cf. Annali, XXXVI, 1864, p. 254; etc. Discussed infra, p. 335 and n. 7.

2262 See list in B. M. Sculpt., I, pp. 81 f. (from which we have taken some of the following examples).

2263 Petrie, Naukratis, I, Pl. 1, fig. 4.

2264 A. Z., XL, 1882, p. 323.

2265 Deonna, op. cit., nos. 1, 2; cf. Gaz. Arch., 1886, p. 235.

2266 See Deonna, nos. 28 f.; B.C. H., X, 1886, pp. 66 f.; B. B., 12; etc.

2267 B. M. Sculpt., no. 210.

2268 B. M. Sculpt., nos. 202 (torso = Petrie, Naukratis, I, Pl. I, fig. 9) and 204 (torso = Naukratis, I, Pl. I, fig. 3).

2269 Ibid., no. 203 (= Naukratis, II, Pl. XIV, fig. 13).

2270 See A. M., IV, 1879, p. 304.

2271 See Rapporto d’un viaggio nella Grecia nel 1860, in Annali, XXXIII, 1861, p. 80.

2272 J. H. S., I, 1880, pp. 168 f., already quoted. For the monument of Dermys and Kitylos, see Gaz. Arch., 1878, Pl. 29; A. M., III, 1878, Pl. XIV; F. W., 44.

2273 On the subject of hair on “Apollo” statues, see Overbeck, Griech. Kunstmythol., III, Apollon, p. 14 (cf. note f); and cf. Milchhoefer, A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, p. 54, who discards this feature as a criterion.

2274 For examples, see Deonna, Les Apollons archaÏques, p. 12, n. 4 and n. 5.

2275 Cf. the colossal bearded statue of Dionysos found in the quarries on Naxos (Komiaki), described by Deonna, p. 221. In a preceding note (p. 334, n. 4) we have already listed examples of the type of Apollo appearing on vases, etc.; see B. M. Sculpt., I, p. 82.

2276 The date of these sculptors is fixed by that of their pupil, the Aeginetan Kallon, who lived at the beginning of the fifth century B.C.; cf. Akropolis inscription, I. G. B., no. 27. This statue is mentioned by P., IX, 35. 3, as holding the Graces in one hand. Plutarch, who cites Antikles and Istros as his authorities, gives a better description of it in de Musica, 14; he says that it held the bow in the right hand and the Graces playing on musical instruments in the left. A scholion on Pindar, Ol., XIV, 16, Boeckh, p. 293, mentions such an image of Apollo in Delphi, manifestly a copy of the Delian one. Both the scholiast and Macrobius, Saturnalia, 1, 17. 13, place the bow in the left hand and the Graces in the right, an arrangement confirmed by Athenian coins which are copied from the replica of the statue in Athens (Bekker, Anecdota gr., I, p. 299, ll. 8–9). Frazer, V, p. 174, figs. 8–9, reproduces two of these coins.

2277 This image, known as the Philesian Apollo, already discussed on pp. 118f., is described by Pliny, H. H., XXXIV, 75. It was made between 494 and 479 B.C.: see Frazer, IV, pp. 429–30. It is copied on Milesian coins, which represent the god nude, holding a stag in the right hand and a bow in the left: see Overbeck, Griech. Mythol., III, Apollon, Muenztafel I, 22 f. P., IX, 10.2, mentions a cedar replica of the statue in Thebes. In the British Museum is a bronze, the so-called Payne Knight statuette, a copy of the one on the coins; it is reproduced by Frazer, l. c., p. 430, fig. 45 (= B. M. Bronzes, no. 209); Frazer mentions as other copies a statuette in Berlin, described in A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, pp. 84–91, and one from the Ptoian sanctuary, described in B.C. H., X, 1886, pp. 190–6, and Pl. IX. On Milesian reliefs, see one published by KekulÉ von Stradonitz, Ueber d. Apoll. des Kanachos, Sitzb. Berl. Akad. d. Wiss., 1904, I, fig. on p. 787, and p. 797, and another by Th. Wiegand, Siebenter vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber Ausgrabungen in Milet und Didyma (Abh. Berl. Akad. d. Wiss., Philosoph.-histor. Cl., 1911), p. 21.

2278 Mentioned by P., X, 24. 5, and Philochoros, in F. H. G., I, fragm. 22 on p. 387. Imperial Delphic coins from the time of Hadrian on represent the god nude with outstretched arms; such coin-types may be copies of this statue; cf. Frazer, V, p. 352.

2279 See B.C. H., XII, 1888, p. 468.

2280 In the Ottoman Museum, Invent. no. 374; Reinach, RÉp., II, 1, 78, 2. It is described by Mendel, in B.C. H., XXVI, 1902, pp. 467 f.; cf. Deonna, Les Apollons archaÏques, p. 226, no. 127.

2281 See Deonna, pp. 191 f., no. 81 and figs. 84–90; cf. Annali, XXXVI, 1864, p. 253 (Michaelis).

2282 Ibid., pp. 185 f., no. 77 and fig. 82.

2283 E. g., the two colossal statues from Cape Sounion discovered by StaÏs in 1906 in front of the ruins of the temple of Poseidon, and now in Athens, possibly meant for the Dioskouroi: see Deonna, pp. 135–8, nos. 7–8 and figs. 14–17; for one, see A. M., XXXI, 1906, pp. 363–4; Deonna, no. 7, pp. 135 and 347; StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, no. 2720, pp. 6–7 and fig.; Gardner, Hbk., p. 197, fig. 40; it is 3.05 meters high (StaÏs); two from Delphi, called either Kleobis and Biton, or the Dioskouroi by Homolle, B.C. H., XXIV, 1900, pp. 445 = B) and 446 (= A), and 450 f.; Homolle here has the letters changed; his B = Fouilles de Delphes, IV, 1 (= our A, = Pl. 8B); see Deonna, pp. 176–8, nos. 65–6, figs. 66–9; see list of statues from sanctuaries of Apollo and other gods, ibid., pp. 18–19.

2284 See Milchhoefer, A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, pp. 54–55.

2285 See Loeschke, A. M., IV, 1879, p. 304; cf. Furtwaengler, A. Z., XL, 1882, p. 57; Hiller von Gaertringen, Thera, III, 1904, p. 285; Ross, Reisen auf d. griech. Inseln des Aegaeischen Meeres, I, 1840, p. 8.

2286 See Deonna, Les Apollons archaÏques, pp. 238–9, no. 141; B. M. Sculpt., 207 (= torso).

2287 Deonna, p. 247, no. 155. This is one of the most recent of the series and belongs to the end of the sixth or beginning of the fifth century B.C.: Orsi, Monumenti antichi, I, pp. 789 f.

2288 Bulle, 37 (left).

2289 Vit. Apoll. Tyan., IV, 28; see supra, pp. 106–7. Scherer, op. cit., pp. 23 ff., thought that this statue conformed with the type of the Apollo of Kanachos already mentioned. Reisch, p. 40, rightly believes that it had “noch geschlossene Beine, aber geloeste Arme,” i. e., like the Apollo of Tektaios and Angelion already discussed.

2290 Arndt, La GlyptothÈque Ny-Carlsberg, pp. 1–2 and Pls. I-II; Deonna, pp. 143–4, no. 21. It has been ascribed to different artists of the last quarter of the sixth century B.C.: Lechat, Au MusÉe de l’Acropole, pp. 359–60; Klein, I, p. 246 f.; we have already discussed it on pp. 127–8. E. A. Gardner, J. H. S., VIII, 1887, p. 190, refers some of the statues found at the Ptoian sanctuary to athletes, but Holleaux believes that these statues represent Apollo: B.C. H., X, 1886, p. 68; cf. also StaÏs, Marbres et Bronzes, p. 8. W. Vischer, Kleine Schriften, II, 1878, p. 307, admits that some of the “Apollos” can be athletes, as Conze and Michaelis had done: Annali, XXXIII, 861, p. 80.

2291 See Deonna, p. 253.

2292 Thus Scherer, p. 22, n. 3, and Reisch, p. 40, leave the question unsettled; Gardner, Hbk., p. 98, n. 1, thinks that the material for a decision as to a given statue, whether of this god or that, or of a worshiper or athlete, hardly exists; Collignon, Mythol. figurÉe de la GrÈce, p. 84, recognizes that these statues stood for both gods and athletes; Hitz.-Bluemn., III, 1, p. 262, think that the type passes equally well for gods and sepulchral statues; Overbeck, I, pp. 114–115, and F. W., p. 11, believe that it represents a general scheme for athletes, sepulchral statues, and Apollos.

2293 The first part of this chapter appeared, under the title The Positions of Victor Statues at Olympia, in A. J. A., XVI, 2d Ser., 1912, pp. 203–229, with Plan; the second part, entitled, Greek Literary Notices of Olympic Victor Monuments outside Olympia, appeared in Trans. Amer. Philol. Assn., XLII, 1912, pp. 53–67. I am indebted to Dr. J. M. Paton, former editor-in-chief of the A. J. A., for permission to use the former, and to Prof. Clarence Bill, the present secretary of the American Philological Association, for permission to use the latter. Only slight changes have been made in the original articles for the present work. The summary of the last section, Statistics of Olympic Victor Statuaries, is revised from my note published in Proceedings of the American Philological Association, XLIV, 1913, pp. xxx-xxxi. I am also indebted to Professor Bill for permission to use it in the present work.

2294?pp?? ?????st?? ... ?a? ??d??? ????t?? te ?a? ?d??t?? ????? (VI, 1.1).

2295 VI, Chs. 1–16. 169 in my de olympionicarum Statuis: Philon of Kerkyra, who had two statues, is there named twice, under nos. 91 and 136.

2296 VI, Chs. 17–18.

2297 See Ergebn. v. Ol., Karten u. Plaene, 1899, III, IV (Doerpfeld); cf. also H. Luckenbach, Olympia und Delphi, 1904, p. 11, fig. 5 (= A. J. A., XVI, 1912, p. 204, fig. 1).

2298 A. Z., XL, 1882, pp. 119 f. (and Sketch-plan).

2299 Pp. 45 f.

2300 In Baum., II, pp. 1094 f.

2301 Olympia, Ergebnisse, Textbd., I (Topographie und Geschichte), pp. 87 f.; cf. A. M., XIII, 1888, pp. 335 f.

2302 De olymp. Stat., Ch. III, pp. 63 f. The outline therein forms the basis of the present treatment. The numbers of the victors from the catalogue of that work, showing the order of presentation by Pausanias, are here retained in parentheses: e. g., Telemachos (122). A letter after the number indicates either that an adjacent “honor” statue, e. g., Philonides (154a), stood next to a victor statue, e. g., Menalkeas (154), or that no statue is mentioned.

2303 E. g., Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget, 1886, p. 88.

2304 E. g., nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6 were Eleans; 7–9 and 11–14 were Spartans; 17–18 and 23–26 were Eleans; 45 and 48–49, 51, 54, 57 were Arkadians; 6–9 and 11–14 were victors in chariot-races; 30, 34, 37, 40 were pancratiasts; 25–28 had statues by Sikyonian artists; 39–40 had statues by Athenian artists; 59–63 formed a family group; etc.

2305 Ueber Pausanias, 1890, p. 393.

2306 The lack of continuity in describing the altars led R. Heberdey, Eranos Vindobonensis, 1893, pp. 39 f., (Die Olympische Altarperiegese des Pausanias), to conclude wrongly that Pausanias took over bodily from an earlier work his enumeration of the altars, only here and there interposing a remark of his own, as e. g., V, 15. 2, where he parenthetically describes the Leonidaion.

2307 E. g., the statue of the Akarnanian boxer (10) stood among those of Spartan victors (7–14); Eukles (52), a grandson of Diagoras, had his statue away from his family group (59–63); the two statues of Timon (17 and 105 d) stood in different parts of the Altis.

2308 VI, 1.3.

2309 So Furtwaengler, A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, p. 146; Treu, ibid., p. 207; Flasch, Hirschfeld, and Scherer, in the works already cited.

2310 So Doerpfeld, l. c., p. 88; Michaelis, A. Z., XXXIV, 1876, p. 164; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 531; etc.

2311 Hyde, p. 64. I here append three such passages: in V, 24.3, in speaking of the statue of the Zeus of the LacedÆmonians, he says that it t?? ?a?? d? ?st?? ?? de??? t?? e????? ?e?? p??? ??at???? ?????, i. e., at the southeast corner of the temple near where the pedestal was found (cf. Inschr. v. Ol., 252, and Olympia, Ergebn., Textbd., I, p. 86); in V, 26.2, in speaking of the offerings of Mikythos, he says that they stood pa?? d? t?? ?a?? t?? e????? t?? ?? ???ste?? p?e??a?, i. e., on the northern side of the temple of Zeus, where most authorities find their foundations (cf. Inschr. v. Ol., 267–269, and Flasch, op. cit., p. 1093); in VIII, 38.2, he says that Mount Lykaion is ?? ???ste?? d? t?? ?e??? t?? ?esp?????, i. e., to the north of that temple. Cf. also V, 21.2. Professor Bluemner, reviewing my monograph de olymp. Stat., in the Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., XXIV, 1904, col. 1382, objects to my interpretation of ?? de???, and admits not one but three possibilities: (a) of the temple pro persona, i. e., its south side; (b) of a spectator facing the chief, i. e., east front, the northern half of the space before it; (c) of a spectator with his back to this front, i. e., the southern half of this space. But if Pausanias had meant either of the two latter, he would have said p?? t?? ?a??, as in VIII, 37.2, ?at? t?? ?a??, cf. V, 15.3, or ??t???? t?? ?a??, cf. V, 27.1.

2312 For locations of bases, see Insch. v. Ol., nos. 166 (Troilos), 160 (Kyniska), 172 (Sophios). Because of the finds in the Prytaneion both Hirschfeld and Scherer started this ?f?d?? west of the Heraion.

2313 From the unfinished condition of the back of the Lysippan marble head from the statue of Philandridas (10), as well as its excellent surface preservation (Frontispiece and Fig. 69), we have already argued that some of these early statues may have stood along the southern steps of the temple against the columns of the peristyle: supra, p. 300.

2314 See Inschr. v. Ol., no. 248; cf. P., V, 27.9.

2315 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 161 (Narykdas); 146 (Kallias); 159 (Eukles); 144 (Euthymos); 156 (Charmides); 155 (Hellanikos). Other bases of statues which must have stood in this vicinity have also been found, far from their original positions: i. e., those of Athenaios (36), 56 meters west of the Leonidaion; of Polydamas (47), fragments 26 meters southeast of the Echo Hall; of Diagoras (59), five fragments near the Metroon; of Damagetos (62), in the Leonidaion; of Dorieus (61), near the Victory of Paionios; of Kyniskos (45), inside the Byzantine church; of Damoxenidas (54), near the Heraion. See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 168 (Athenaios), 151 (Diagoras), 152 (Damagetos), 153 (Dorieus), 149 (Kyniskos), 158 (Damoxenidas); for the sculptured base of Polydamas (47), see Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., PI. LV, 1–3; Textbd., pp. 209 f.

2316 Argum., Boeckh, pp. 157–8. Pausanias names them in the order: Diagoras, Akousilaos, Dorieus, Damagetos, Peisirhodos. The scholiast names them in the order: Diagoras, Damagetos, Dorieus, Akousilaos, Eukles, Peisirhodos.

2317 See for Aristotle, F. H. G., II, p. 183, fragm. 264. Apollas Ponticus is little known: cf. F. H. G., IV, p. 307, fragm. 7; he probably copied from Aristotle’s work.

2318 This is Dittenberger’s explanation, Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 151 and 159; and also that of Robert, O. S., p. 195, Scherer, p. 49, and Gurlitt, op. cit., p. 411; Purgold, however, Inschr. v. Ol., p. 262, has tried to reconcile the two accounts on the theory of no change.

2319 However, Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget, p. 90, thinks that the two groups of Diagoras and Alkainetos stood apart.

2320 The base of the statue of Pythokles was found between the Heraion and the Pelopion: see Inschr. v. Ol., 162–163.

2321 Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, p. 412, assumed the possibility of the existence of two different statues of Lysandros, one 35 a, and the other somewhere after Charmides (58) in the family group of Diagoras; Kalkmann, op. cit., p. 105 and note 4, explains the discrepancy between the scholiast and Pausanias on the theory that the latter borrowed from older lists; Purgold, Aufsaetze E. Curtius gewidmet, pp. 238 f., assumed but one statue of Lysandros.

2322 Scherer, p. 51 (cf. Plan opposite p. 56), and Flasch, l. c., p. 1095, note 1, proposed a route south from the Heraion to the west of the so-called Great Altar site, while Hirschfeld, l. c., p. 119, made it run to the east of it. Doerpfeld, op. cit., p. 88, starting east of the Heraion, made the route run first to the west along the south side of the temple, and thence around the western side of the Pelopion, and so across to the Eretrian Bull; Michaelis, l. c., p. 164, with the same starting-point, had it bear first to the east parallel with the Treasury Terrace, and thence south. See Plans A and B.

2323 See Inschr. v. Ol., no. 259, and Ol., Ergebn., Textbd., II, pp. 153–155, etc.; cf. P., V, 26.1.

2324 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 157 (So[si]krates; for the restoration of the name, see Hyde, p. 37); 167 (Kritodamos); 164 (Xenokles). The plate from the pedestal of the statue of the unknown Arkadian victor (79) was found far away from this point, in the Palaistra. We have shown (supra, pp. 244–5,) that the statue of Philippos (79a), mentioned by Pausanias as the work of Myron (cf. VI, 8.5), was probably only that of this older unknown Arkadian, later used for Philippos, who won some time between Ols. (?) 119 and 125 (=304 and 280 B.C.); see Inschr. v. Ol., no. 174; cf. Hyde, op. cit., pp. 39–41.

2325 On the name, see Hyde, p. 42.

2326 See Ol., Ergebn., Textbd., I, p. 86, and cf. II, p. 78. A slit in the lower step of the base of the Zeus may have contained the tablet mentioned by P., V, 23.4. Three of the four inscribed blocks of Gelo’s chariot base were found in the Palaistra: Inschr. v. Ol., under no. 143.

For Doerpfeld’s identification of the Council-house (Bouleuterion) with the tripartite building south of the temple of Zeus just outside the South Altis wall, see Ausgrab. zu Ol., IV, 1878–1879, pp. 40–46, and Olympia, Ergebn., Textbd., II, pp. 76–79. Others, on the basis of a passage in Xenophon’s Hell., VII, 4.31, wrongly place it near the Prytaneion in the northwestern part of the Altis. Cf. Frazer, III, pp. 636 f., and Doerpfeld, l. c., pp. 78 f. See Plans A and B.

2327 See Inschr. v. Ol., no. 177. It stands on the south edge of the South Terrace wall between its gateway and the later East Byzantine wall of the Altis.

2328 Hyde, pp. 49 f., where I assume that the passage VI, 13.8 is a digression, and that the name of a victor has dropped out at the end of 13.7. There I have inserted, from a recovered inscription, the name of Akestorides of Alexandria Troas, placing his statue next to that of Agemachos (118) of similar date, the only other Asiatic in this part of the Altis. Foerster, 501, dates Akestorides wrongly in the second century B.C. (on the basis of Furtwaengler, A. M., V, 1880, p. 30, n. 2, end), although the inscription from the base is referred by Dittenberger to the end of the third; Agemachos won in Ol. 147 (=192 B.C.); I have therefore dated Akestorides tentatively between Ol. (?) 142 and Ol. (?) 144 (=212 and 204 B.C.).

2329 See Inschr. v. Ol., 147, 148 (Tellon, inscription renewed in the first century B.C.); 165 (Aristion); 184 (Akestorides).

Roehl (I. G. A., no. 355 and Add., p. 182) referred an inscription on two marble fragments found in 1879 (cf. A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, p. 161, no. 312), one found near the Heraion, the other east of the temple of Zeus, to the victor Agiadas (103); Dittenberger (cf. Inschr. v. Ol., no. 150) and others have rightly rejected this ascription. Similarly the inscribed base of the statue of Areus (105 b), son of Akrotatos, King of Sparta, found in the Heraion (see Inschr. v. Ol., no. 308), belongs rather to the second statue of Areus (148 a) dedicated by Ptolemy Philadelphus; cf. Hyde, pp. 44–45. I have also referred the second inscription of the artist Pythagoras (Inschr. v. Ol., no. 145) found in the Leonidaion, to the statue of Astylos (110), because of its similarity to that on the base of the statue of Euthymos (56) likewise by Pythagoras: ibid., pp. 47–48.

2330 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 169 (Aristophon), 154 (Xenombrotos and Xenodikos), following Robert’s ascription, O. S., 1900, pp. 179 f.; a second epigram referring to Xenombrotos alone (Inschr. v. Olymp., no. 170) must belong to a second monument not mentioned by Pausanias; cf. Hyde, p. 53.

2331 E. g., Furtwaengler, A. Z., XXXVII, 1879, p. 140 (quoted by Dittenberger); Frazer, IV, p. 43.

2332 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 176 (Aischines; see Foerster, no. 451), 173 (Archippos), 186 (Epitherses), 304 (Antigonos); [a fragment of the base of the statue of Demetrios (147 e) was also found, the exact location not being recorded, no. 305]; 276 (Philonides; a second mutilated copy of this inscription was found nearby built into a late wall north of the Byzantine church; see no. 277); Pausanias (VI, 15.10) mentions two statues of Kapros. For the bronze foot (Fig. 62) of one of them, see supra, p. 255 and n. 3.

2333 VI, 18.7. He gives this honor to Praxidamas and Rhexibios (187–188), who won in Ols. 59 and 61 (=544 and 536 B.C.) respectively. We have already pointed out that the statue of Oibotas (29), who won in Ol. 6 (=756 B.C.), was set up in Ol. 80 (=460 B.C.) by the AchÆans (VI, 3.8).

2334 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 294 (Leonidas; cf. A. M., XIII, 1888, p. 322, note 1, Treu); 183 (Seleadas; this is my own ascription; see Hyde, p. 58; Dittenberger wrongly restored the name as S??e????); 632 (Polypeithes and Kalliteles); 171 (Deinosthenes); 178 (Glaukon; his monument was a little bronze chariot, not a statue, thus imitating earlier sixth-century victor dedications, like that of Kyniska (7); no. 296 is another inscription from a statue of Glaukon dedicated by Ptolemy Euergetes.)

The pedestal of the statue of Paianios (167) was found behind the south side of the Echo Colonnade and therefore far removed (Inschr. v. Ol., no. 179); Pausanias again mentions Paianios in VI, 15.10. Another pedestal (no. 632), found south of the west end of the Byzantine church, has been referred by Purgold to the statue of Lysippos (162): cf. A. Z., XXXIX, 1881, pp. 85 f., no. 387. Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 615, and others have rejected the ascription.

2335 ???st??e d? ?????? ?p? t?? ?s?d?? t?? p?p????, t??? ??? d? ?p? ????a??? ?a???????? ste??p??? ?????? ???????s?? ?? ??e???.

2336 See A. M., XIII, 1888, pp. 327–336 and Pl. VII (Die Altis Mauer in Olympia). On the west of the Altis are the ruins of two parallel walls, the inner Greek, the outer Roman; the original South wall of the Altis ran along the line of the South Terrace wall, the later Roman wall (dating from Nero’s time) to the south of it. Thus in Pausanias’ day, the ?s?d?? p?p??? was opposite the Leonidaion. In two other passages, however, it appears to be at the southeast corner of the Altis (V, 15.7; VI, 20.7). R. Heberdey (in Eranos Vindobonensis, 1893, pp. 34–47) explains this discrepancy by saying that Pausanias, in mentioning the southwestern entrance, is writing from his own observation after the Roman extension, and in the other passages is copying from other writers who wrote before that extension. Doerpfeld’s explanation, however, is better: in the Roman extension a gate was built at the southwest corner of the new West wall superseding the older southeast entrance. Processions still passed along the same way, but were now inside the Altis, the great gateway of Nero at the southeast corner being given up after his death. Cf. Frazer, III, pp. 570–572; Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, pp. 375–6.

2337 P., VI, 17.1.

2338 A. M., XIII, 1888, pp. 317–326 (Die Bauinschrift des Leonidaions zu Olympia); and cf. Inschr. v. Ol., no. 651, and Olympia, Ergebn., Textbd., II, Die Baudenkmaeler, pp. 83–93, and Tafelbd., Pls. LXII-LXVI (R. Borrmann).

2339 E. g., K. Lange, Haus und Halle, 1885, pp. 331 f; Hirschfeld, A. Z., XL, 1882, p. 121; Flasch, in Baum., II, pp. 1095 and 1104 K. Others placed it elsewhere: e. g., Curtius-Adler, Olympia und Umgegend, 1882, pp. 23 f.; Scherer, op. cit., pp. 55 f. (and Plan), identified it with the “South-east Building,” where he had this second ?f?d?? begin.

2340 V, 13.9. For full account of the altar, see V, 13.8–11.

2341 Thus Curtius, Altaere v. Ol., Abhandl. d. k. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1882, p. 4 (= Gesammelte Abhandlungen, 1894, II, pp. 42 f.); Adler, A. A., 1894, p. 85; ibid., 1895, pp. 108 f. (cf. his reconstruction in Olympia, Ergebn., Tafelbd., II, Pl. CXXXII and Textbd., II, pp. 210 f.); Curtius-Adler, Olympia u. Umgegend, p. 35; Flasch, op. cit., p. 1067 (cf. Funde v. Ol., pp. 238–239); Boetticher, Olympia2, 1886, pp. 190 f. (and Plan); Furtwaengler, Bronzen v. Olympia, p. 4; Hirschfeld, op. cit., p. 119 (= Plan); Scherer, op. cit., p. 56 (with Plan); Trendelenburg, Der grosse Altar des Zeus in Olympia, 1902, pp. 17 f.; Doerpfeld, Olympia, Ergebn., Textbd., II (Baudenkmaeler) p. 162, (cf. I, p. 82, where he admits the possibility that it may have stood further northwest, nearer the Heraion); Frazer, III, p. 556; etc.

2342 See A. M., XXXIII, 1908, pp. 185–192 (Olympia in praehistorischer Zeit); cf. Year’s Work in Classical Studies, III, 1908, p. 12.

2343 For Puchstein’s location and form of the altar of Zeus, see A. A., 1893, p. 22; ibid., 1895, p. 107; Jb., XI, 1896, pp. 53 f. (with “oblong” reconstruction by Koldewey, pp. 76–77); for Wernicke’s view, see Jb., IX, 1894, pp. 93 f. This view was already refuted by Adler, A. A., 1895, p. 108, and Doerpfeld, Ergebn. v. Ol., Textbd., II, pp. 162 f. Doerpfeld later referred these remains also to prehistoric houses (cf. preceding note)

2344 V, 13.8. The exact site of the Pelopion is given in V, 13.1 (see Plans A and B). Wernicke, (l. c., pp. 94 f.) placed the older altar of Zeus (who was at first worshiped in common with Hera) between the Heraion and Pelopion (as Puchstein also did). He believed that later, however, after the building of the temple of Zeus and the Pelopion, the altar was moved east of both and stood somewhere northwest of the elliptical depression, where Pausanias saw it. He explained the lack of remains on the theory that the Christians would completely destroy this, the chief pagan altar. But it is difficult to see why the few Christian settlers in this out of the way place should have shown any such anger. Doerpfeld (Ergebn. v. Ol., Textbd., II, Baudenkmaeler, p. 163) suggested that it may have stood south of the Exedra of Herodes Attikos, where its site must certainly be sought.

2345 Hitz.-Bluemn., II, i, p. 359, rightly say that the words of Pausanias point to a place in the Altis where there are neither foundations nor ashes. Since it is incredible that the Christians should have destroyed it so completely, they assume that Pausanias made a mistake in his directions. Their conclusion that the elliptical depression best fits the conditions is untenable now.

2346 Op. cit., p. 164.

2347 See A. M., XIII, 1888, pp. 335–336, and Ergebn., Textbd., I, p. 88. In the latter he says: “Zu unserer Verwunderung sehen wir, dass der zweite Teil die ununterbrochene Fortsetzung des ersten Teiles ist, also in Wirklichkeit nur eine Ephodos, nur ein einziger Rundgang.”

2348 This pillar stood between the Great Altar and the temple of Zeus: P., V, 20. 6.

2349 ??d????ta? d? ??ae??????? ??? ?p?fa <??> s?? ??a? ??a??as??, ?. t. ?., (VI, 17.7); again in VI, 18.2 he says that he discovered the statue of Anaximenes “by searching” (??e????).

2350 Similarly, on arriving at the statue of Telemachos, he moved first to the east and then returned (passing the chariot of Kleosthenes) before proceeding west, without mentioning it: see supra, p. 345.

2351 On analogy with V, 15.1. See Hyde, p. 68.

2352 The Terrace wall can still be traced before the western front of the temple and also to the northeast of it; cf. Treu, A. Z., XXXVI, 1878, p. 36: “So umgab denn vermutlich einst den ganzen Tempel eine statuenbekroente Terrasse.” Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, p. 619, suppose such a road to the west and north of the temple, but would interpret it as being ?? ???ste??.

2353 Cf. Hyde, p. 70. Hitz.-Bluemn. (see preceding note) rejected this textual change of mine as unnecessary, and followed Hirschfeld and Doerpfeld in having Pausanias return along the south side of the temple of Zeus. I proposed this change by analogy with the text of V, 24.1, V, 21.2, and other passages.

2354 The bronze tablet of Demokrates (170), found south of the southwest corner of the temple of Zeus, did not belong to his victor statue, but to a base which stood probably inside the temple: Inschr. v. Ol. no. 39. Also the archaic marble helmeted head and arm with the remains of a shield attached (see Bildw. v. Ol., Tafelbd., Pl. VI, 1–4, and 5–6), the head being found west of the temple and the arm before the gate of the Pelopion, wrongly ascribed by Treu (A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, pp. 48 f., and Bildw. v. Ol., III, pp. 33–34) and Overbeck (I, pp. 198 f., and p. 178) to Eperastos (183), I have referred to an older hoplite, Phrikias of Pelinna (Foerster, nos. 151, 155): see Hyde, p. 43, and supra, Ch. III, pp. 162–3 and Fig. 30a, b.

2355 See Inschr. v. Ol., no. 293.

2356 See Inschr. v. Ol., nos. 267–269. The supposed foundation was found thirty feet north of the temple; cf. Frazer, III, pp. 646 f.; etc.

2357 V, 20.6 f. A large foundation, between the pedestal of Dropion, King of the Paionians, Inschr. v. Ol., no. 303, (see Plans A and B), and the pedestal of the Eretrian Bull, may have formed part of the house of Oinomaos (cf. Curtius-Adler, op. cit., p. 40; Flasch, l. c., p. 1074). Wernicke, (Jb., IX, 1894, p. 95), however, refers it to the oval depression called the Great Altar site. Doerpfeld (Ergebn. v. Ol., Textbd., I, p. 82) is opposed to this view and places it further north, near the Metroon.

2358 This is Kalkmann’s theory (op. cit., p. 89), who calls this section (VI, 18.7) the “letzter Trumpf,” an addition having no connection with the second ?f?d??. He compares it with V, 24.9, where Pausanias, after ending the periegesis of the altars, adds one more, that of “Zeus Horkios,” which stood in the Council House, though he had already passed this point twice without mentioning the fact. Kalkmann also compares it with V, 27.12 (the transition to the account of the victor statues). Gurlitt (op. cit., p. 392) explains this last section, i. e., V, 27.12, as due to a later revision of Pausanias’ work.

2359 VI, 19.1.

2360 See the Catalogue in my de olymp. Stat., (pp. 3 f.) for dates; and cf. ibid., Ch. IV, pp. 72 f., for results. The summaries are made only on the basis of the 153 monuments which can be exactly or approximately dated.

2361 Eutelidas (148), Praxidamas (18), Rhexibios (188), Polypeithes and Kalliteles (160–161).

2362 On the date of the temple of Zeus (?468–456 B.C.), cf. Doerpfeld, Ol., Ergebn., Textbd., II, pp. 19. f.

2363 Enation (176) is simply called an Arkadian by P., VI, 17.3.

2364 VI, 1.2, and cf. his words in VI, 17.1.

2365 The last dated victor statue at Olympia, known from inscriptions, is that of Valerios Eklektos of Sinope, four times victor as herald, winning in Ols. 256, 258, 259, 260 (=245, 253–261 A.D.): Foerster, 741–744. Philoumenos of Philadelphia in Lydia, victor in wrestling (?) in Ol. (?) 288 (=373 A.D.), Foerster, 750, had a statue, as we learn from the conclusion of an epigram preserved by Panodoros in Cramer’s Anecd. gr. Parisiensia, 1839–41, II, p. 155, 17 f.; cf. Inscr. Graecae metricae, ed. Preger, 1891, no. 133. It may have been in Olympia.

2366 On his use of older lists of victors and especially of the Elean register, see P. Hirt, de Fontibus Pausaniae in Eliacis (Greifswald, 1878), pp. 12 f.; Mie, Quaestiones agonisticae (Rostock, 1888), pp. 17 f.; Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget, pp. 72 f. and 103 f.; Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, p. 426, note 43; Robert, Hermes, XXIII, 1888, pp. 444 f.; Hirschfeld, A. Z., XL, 1882, pp. 105 and 111; J. Juethner, Philostratos ueber Gymnastik, pp. 60–74 (Elean register), and 109 f.; Gardiner, p. 50. Pausanias frequently mentions such sources himself, especially the Elean register: e. g., III, 21.1; V, 2.19; VI, 2.3. Hirschfeld (l. c., pp. 105 and 113) and others have unreasonably doubted whether Pausanias ever visited Olympia at all.

2367 Hyde, 146; Foerster, 472, 476; P., VI, 15.3 f.

2368 Hyde, 150; Foerster, 474, 475; P., VI, 15.10 (two statues).

2369 Hyde, 119 and pp. 49–50; Foerster, 501; P., VI, 13.7, and Inschr. v. Ol., 184.

2370 Hyde, 42; Foerster, 800; P., VI, 4.9.

2371 Hyde, 40; Foerster, 494; P., VI, 4.5.

2372 Hyde, 152; Foerster, 391; P., VI, 16.2.

2373 Hyde, 162; Foerster, 515; P., VI, 6.7.

2374 Hyde, 125a; Foerster, 651; P., VI, 14.2.

2375 Hyde, 111b; Foerster, 648–650; P., VI, 13.3.

2376 Hyde, 111a; Foerster, 654–6, 659, 660, 662–664; P., VI, 13.3.

2377 H. N., XXXIV, 16. See supra, pp. 27 and 54.

2378 Cf. Inschr. v. Ol., p. 235. P., VI, 1.1, distinctly states that not all victors had statues, adding that some of the most distinguished had none.

2379 Thus the epigram on the base of a monument of Xenombrotos (133; cf. P., VI, 14.12) states that it was a portrait of the victor: Inschr. v. Ol., 170. We have, however, aside from this inscription, no record that he was a victor more than once. See supra, pp. 54–5. On the basis of three or more victories, several victors should have had portrait statues: e. g., Foerster, 60, 86, 144, 351, 358, 495, 603, 741, 815.

2380 Discussed supra, Ch. II, p. 58.

2381 For dates, places of finding, and contests, references are constantly made by number to Dittenberger, Inschr. v. Ol.; the number of each victor is given also from Foerster’s lists, which, though incomplete, are the best that have yet appeared. Where the exact dates are known they are cited from Foerster; otherwise, the probable dating of the inscription as given by Dittenberger is followed. See Plans A and B.

2382 See Inschr. v. Ol., 142 (Pantares, son of Menekrates of Gela); Foerster, 149, = Ol. (?) 67 (=572 B.C.); Gelo won in Ol. 73 (=488 B.C.): Foerster, 180.

2383 Phrikias won twice, in Ols. 68 and 69 (=508 and 504 B.C.): Foerster, 151 and 155. Phanas was three times victor on the same day (t??ast??), in the st?d???, d?a???? and as ?p??t??, in Ol. 67 (=512 B.C.): Foerster, 144–146. For the ascriptions, see supra, pp. 162–3.

2384 Inschr. v. Ol., 150. Roehl (I. G. A., 355 and Add., p. 182) wrongly ascribed it to Agiadas (103), boy boxer of Elis, whose statue was by the Aeginetan Serambos (P., VI, 10.9). His victory should fall between Ols. 72 and 74 inclusive (=492 and 484 B.C.): Hyde, p. 44. Foerster, 519, following Roehl and Gurlitt (op. cit., pp. 369 and 419), who placed Serambos in the second century B.C., referred the victory of Agiadas to Ol. (?) 161 (=136 B.C.). Robert, O. S., p. 181, identifies the inscription with Epitimiadas mentioned in the Oxy. Pap. as victor in pa????t??? in Ol. 78 (=468 B.C.). Dittenberger and Loewy (latter in I. G. B., 416) refer the inscription to the first half or middle of the fifth century B.C.

2385 Inschr. v. Ol., 170; cf. Hyde, p. 53.

2386 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 175; Foerster, 375. Foerster’s proposed dating of this victor, Ol. 110 (=340 B.C.), is wrong.

2387 Ibid., no. 180.

2388 Ibid., no. 181.

2389 Ibid., no. 182.

2390 Ibid., no. 185.

2391 Ibid., no. 187.

2392 Ibid., no. 188.

2393 Ibid., no. 189.

2394 This Greek building dates from the first half of the fifth century B.C. Cf. F. Adler, Ol., Ergebn., Textbd., II (Die Baudenkmaeler), pp. 93–105 (especially 98 f.), and Flasch, in Baum., pp. 1070–1 and 1104 M f., both of whom identify it with the workshop of Pheidias (P., V, 15.1); Curtius, Die Altaere v. Ol., Abhandl. d. k. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1882, p. 20 (= Gesamm. Abhandl., 1894, II, pp. 57 f.), refers it to the Theekoleon, generally identified with the easternmost of the two buildings further north. See Plans A and B.

2395 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 190.

2396 Ibid., no. 192.

2397 Ibid., no. 193.

2398 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 194; Foerster, 484.

2399 Ibid., no. 195.

2400 Ibid., no. 196.

2401 Ibid., no. 197; Foerster, 808 (undated).

2402 Ibid., no. 191; Foerster, 807 (undated).

2403 Ibid., nos. 198–204; see Foerster, 542–547; one of the group, Telemachos, son of Leon, had another statue at Olympia: Inschr. v. Ol., 406.

2404 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 205; Foerster, 822 (undated).

2405 Ibid., no. 206; Foerster, 828 (undated).

2406 Ibid., no. 207.

2407 Ibid., no. 208.

2408 Ibid., no. 209; Foerster, 482.

2409 Ibid., no. 210.

2410 Ibid., no. 211.

2411 Ibid., no. 212.

2412 Ibid., no. 213; Foerster, 614, 619.

2413 Ibid., nos. 214, 215.

2414 Ibid., nos. 216, 217; Foerster, 550.

2415 Ibid., no. 218; Foerster, 535 (= Ol. ? 171 = 96 B.C.).

2416 Ibid., no. 219; Foerster, 593; he won in Ol. 190 (=20 B.C.).

2417 Ibid., no. 220; Foerster, 601, who dates the victory in Ol. (?) 194 (=4 B.C.).

2418 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 221; Foerster, 612. He won te???pp? in Ol. 199 (=17 A.D.); his statue was set up by M. Antonios Peisanos.

2419 Ibid., no. 222; Foerster, 585, 587. He won two victories (perhaps after 17 A.D.) in an unknown contest; Foerster dates them Ols. (?) 184 and 185 (=44 and 40 B.C.).

2420 Ibid., no. 223; Foerster, 568; his statue was erected by his mother, Klaudia Kleodike.

2421 Ibid., no. 224; Foerster, 823 (undated); his statue was set up by his native state.

2422 Ibid., no. 225; Foerster,632. The base contained two epigrams by T. Klaudios Thessalos, of Kos: E. Cougny, Epigramm. Anth. Pal., III, 1890 (Appendix nova), p. 26, no. 169.

2423 Ibid., 226; Foerster, 634. His statue was erected by L. Betilenos Phloros, of Elis.

2424 Ibid., no. 227; Foerster, 666; he won Ol. 217 (=89 A.D.). His brother Diodoros set up the statue. The victor was an ?fed???; see A. E. J. Holwerda, A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, pp. 171 f.

2425 Ibid., 228; Foerster, 671.

2426 Ibid., nos. 229, 230 (newer inscription); I. G. B., 125; Foerster, 624–625. He was a pe???d?????? and won in Ols. (?) 205 and 207 (=41 and 49 A.D.).

2427 Inschr. v. Ol., no. 231; Foerster, 595 and 597. Foerster dates his two Olympic victories in Ols. (?) 191 and 192 (=16 and 12 B.C.). Hermas was pe???d?????? twice, and also gained victories besides at the Nemean and other games.

2428 Ibid., no. 232; Foerster, 815–819 (undated). He was twice pe???d?????? and won besides at the Isthmus, Nemea, and at other games—eighty victories in all.

2429 Ibid., no. 234 and p. 346; he won in either p??? or pa????t???.

2430 Ibid., no. 235 and pp. 346–347. These bronze fragments have been noted in our list of surviving fragments of victor statues, Ch. VII, p. 322.

2431 Ibid., no. 233 (name restored from no. 440, line 4). On her father, see Foerster, under no. 634.

2432 Ibid., 236; Foerster, 686. Both Gurlitt, op. cit., p. 421, and Foerster think that this monument is mentioned by P., V, 20.8 (that of a Roman senator). Dittenberger is against this view, and the place of finding also is against it. On the victor’s full name and that of his father, see Foerster, l. c.

2433 Ibid., no. 237; Foerster, 692. He won at Olympia in Ol. 229 (=137 A.D.), and the inscription names many other victories elsewhere.

2434 Ibid., no. 238; Foerster, 679 and 681, who dates the victories in Ols. (?) 224 and 225 (=117 and 121 A.D.), while Dittenberger dates them in the next century. He was twice pe???d??????: see Foerster, l. c.

2435 Ibid., no. 239; Foerster, 746 (date = end of second or third centuries B.C.). For the epigram, see also Cougny, Epigramm. Anth. Pal., III (Appendix nova), p. 46, n. 284.

2436 Ibid., nos. 242–243; Foerster, 741–744. He was a t??spe???d??, i. e., three times pe???d??????. For his other victories outside Olympia, see Foerster, l. c.

2437 Ibid., nos. 240–241; Foerster, 739. Asklepiades won the p??ta???? in Ol. 255 (=241 A.D.).

2438 Philinos, son of Hegepolis of Kos (173), won 24 victories, 5 at Olympia, 4 at Delphi, 4 at Nemea, 11 at the Isthmus, mostly in the st?d???, he was, therefore, four times pe???d??????. He won in Ols. 129 and 130 (=264 and 260 B.C.): cf. P., VI, 17.2 and Foerster, 441 and 442; Leonidas of Rhodes (111c) was t??ast?? in the four different Ols. 154–157 (=164–152 B.C.), winning 12 races: cf. P., VI, 13.4, and Foerster, 495–497, 498–500, 502–504, 507–509.

2439 Omitting the votive bronze diskos of the victor P. Asklepiades of Corinth mentioned above.

2440 Foerster, pp. 26–30, records the names of 634 Olympic victors who are known to us from all available sources.

2441 Sepulchral monuments are either entirely excluded or mentioned only incidentally. The tombs of nine Olympic victors are known from various sources.

2442 The dating of victories in the present section will necessitate certain repetitions of dates already given elsewhere in this work. While heretofore dates have been referred usually to the compilations of Foerster and Hyde, the original authorities for them will be cited in this section.

2443 Chionis, (= Charmis in Afr.), according to P., III, 14.3, won seven victories at Olympia: four in the st?d???, in Ols. 28 to 31 (=668 to 656 B.C.); 1–4 = Afr.; 1 = P., IV, 23.4; 2 = IV, 23.10; 3 = VIII, 39.3; three in the d?a????, probably in Ols. (?) 29–31: see Rutgers, p. 11, n. 4, and pp. 10–11; Hyde, 111 and p. 48; Foerster, 39, 41–46.

2444 Kylon won the d?a???? in Ol. 35 (=640 B.C.): Afr.; cf. Rutgers p. 13; Foerster, 55.

2445 Hdt., V, 71; Thukyd., I, 126; Plut., Solon, 12.

2446 A. M., V, 1880, p. 27 and n. 1. Kuhnert, Jahrb. f. classische Philol., Supplbd., XIV, 1885, pp. 278 f., and n. 2, agrees with Furtwaengler, and thinks that it was set up long after the death of Kylon, and that it is possible that the name of the conspirator became mixed with that of an Athenian victor of the same name, but of later date.

2447 A. Z., XXIV, 1866, pp. 183 f.; he is followed by Frazer, II, p. 348.

2448 Thukyd., I, 134.

2449 Loeschke, A. M., IV, 1879, p. 295, n. 1.

2450 See also Hitz.-Bluemn., I, 1, pp. 299–300.

2451 His six victories in p??? are mentioned by P., III, 13.9; he won p??? pa?d?? in Ol. 37 (=632 B.C.): P., V, 8.9; Afr.; p??? ??d??? in Ols. 39–43 (=624–608 B.C.): Afr.; Foerster, 60, 64, 66, 68, 71, 73. He is mentioned by Ph., I.

2452 See Wide, Lakonische Kulte, 1893, pp. 38 f.; Hitz.-Bluemn., I, 2, pp. 792–3.

2453 Pausanias, III, 13.9, mentions his five victories in p???. He must have won after his father’s victories, and so at the beginning of the sixth century B.C. Rutgers, pp. 109 f., conjectures that the first victory was p??? pa?d??; Foerster, 86–90.

2454 Arrhachion (on various spellings of the name, cf. Rutgers, p. 19) won thrice in the pa????t??? in Ols. 52–54 (=572–564 B.C.). The third victory is recorded by Afr. and P., VIII, 40.1; the first two by P., l. c. Cf. also Ph., 21. Foerster, 98, 101, 103. See supra, pp. 326 f.

2455 He had the nickname Koalemos: Plut., Cimon, 4. He won two victories te???pp? in Ols. 62 and 64 (=532 and 524 B.C.); his horses, under the name of Peisistratos, won in the same event in Ol. 63 (=528 B.C.): Hdt., VI, 103; they were buried in front of the city beyond the so-called “Hollow Way,” opposite the tomb of Kimon; Hdt., l. c.; Plutarch, Cato Major, 5. Cf. Aelian, de Animal., XII, 40, where he says that the mares of Miltiades—meaning Kimon—were buried in the Kerameikos. See Foerster, 124, 128 and 132.

2456 Var. Hist., IX, 32.

2457 Hdt., VI, 103.

2458 IV, 33.

2459 On Nubes, 64.

2460 Foerster, 85.

2461 He won in an unknown contest. He accompanied Dorieus, the younger brother of Kleomenes I of Sparta, on his futile expedition to Sicily, and died there: Hdt., V, 47. Kleomenes began to reign in 519 B.C., and the Sicilian expedition occurred about 510 B.C.; Foerster, 138, therefore dates the victory of Philippos about Ol. 65 (=520 B.C.).

2462 Hdt., V, 47; Eustath., on Iliad, Bk. III (p. 383, 43).

2463 Astylos (on variations of the name, see Rutgers, pp. 32 f.) won victories in st?d??? and d?a???? in three successive Ols.: P., VI, 13.1: st?d??? in Ols. 73–75 (=488–480 B.C.): 1 = Afr., and Dionys. Hal., VIII, 1; 2 = Afr., and Dionys., VIII, 77; 3 = Afr., Dionys., IX, 1, and Diod. Sic., XI, 1. So the victories in d?a????, 1, 2, 3, must have been in the same Ols. The Oxy. Pap. also names Astylos a victor twice as ?p??t??, in Ols. 75 and 76 (=480 and 476 B.C.). So Grenfell and Hunt thought that P. had mixed the victories in d?a???? and as ?p??t??; Robert, O. S., pp. 163 f., however, supports P., and thinks that Astylos won eight victories, the victories in d?a???? and st?d??? all preceding Ol. 76, as other names appear here in the Oxy. Pap. Astylos, therefore, won three victories in Ol. 75, one in Ol. 76, and the other four in Ols. 73–74. Cf. Rutgers, pp. 32, 34–35; Foerster, 176–177, 181–182, 187–188; Hyde, 110.

2464 Rutgers, p. 34, n. 1 (cf. Robert, O. S., p. 164) has shown that the tyrant named Hiero by Pausanias should be Gelo; cf. Hertzberg, Gesch. v. Hellas u. Rom, I, 1879, p. 181; Foerster, 181–2.

2465 I, pp. 409–410; Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 59, calls the statue of Astylos that of a stadiodromos.

2466 Euthymos won p?? three times in Ols. 74, 76, and 77 (=484, 476, and 472 B.C.): 1 = P., VI, 6.5; 2 and 3 = P., VI, 6.6 and Oxy. Pap. Cf. Rutgers, pp. 34, 38, 41; Foerster, 185, 195, 207; Robert, O. S., pp. 167, 184 f.; Hyde, 56.

2467 Inscribed base found: see Inschr. v. Ol., 144; I. G. B., 23; I. G. A., 1882, 388.

2468 See Kallimachos, apud Plin., H. N., VII, 152.

2469 Strabo, VI, 1.5 (= C. 255); Aelian, Var. Hist., VIII, 18; Suidas, s. v. ??????; P., VI, 6. 7–11. Cf. also E. Curtius on the Olympia base, A. Z., XXXVI, 1878, p. 83, no. 127. On the legend of the statue, see Eusebios, Praep. evang., V, 34.7.

2470 Theagenes won p?? in Ol. 75 (=480 B.C.): P., VI, 6.5; Oxy.Pap.; and pa????t??? in Ol. 76 (=476 B.C.): P., VI, 11.4; Oxy. Pap.; he was twice pe???d?????? and won many victories elsewhere, carrying off 1400 crowns, according to P., VI, 11.5, and 1200, according to Plut., Praec. reipub. ger., 15, p. 811 D. Cf. Rutgers, pp. 36, 38; Foerster, 191, 196; Hyde, 104. Dio Chrys., Orat., XXXI, p. 339 M, wrongly mentions three Olympic victories.

2471 Op. cit., p. 340 M.

2472 Praep. evang., V, 34.7.

2473 Deor. Conc., 12; cf. P., VI, 11.9.

2474 Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1900, p. 332, n. 2.

2475 Ladas won d?????? in Ol. (?) 76 (=476 B.C.): Robert, O. S., p. 165, because of an older dating for Myron, 480–444 B.C., necessitated by the Oxy. Pap. (see also ibid., p. 184). Foerster, 249, has given Ol. (?) 85 (=440 B.C.) as the date of the victory, on the basis of the earlier dating of Myron, 460–420 B.C.; cf., e. g., Brunn, 1, p. 142; Bergk, P. l. G., III, p. 473, no 125 and note, and Rutgers p. 107.

2476 A. Pl., nos. 53, 54; see supra, Ch. IV, pp. 196–197.

2477 Foerster assumed that the statue by Myron stood in Olympia. Against this view, see Furtwaengler (Mw., p. 379, n. 5), Kalkmann (Jb., X, 1895, p. 56, and XI, 1896, p. 197), Studniczka (article cited in note on Theagenes preceding), Brunn (Sitzb. Muen. Akad., 1880, pp. 474 f.). Benndorf (de anthol. Gr. Epigram., 1862, 15, n. 1) thought it more probable that the statue stood formerly at Olympia, but in the time of Pausanias was in Rome. Thus it is best to assume two statues, the one in Argos not by Myron. Brunn (p. 475) showed that Ladas was a Spartan because of P., III, 21. I and VIII, 12.5; Benndorf (op. cit., p. 13) thought that he was an Argive. Kuhnert (Jahrbuecher f. cl. Philol., Supplbd., XIV, p. 269 n. 13) argued that the Argive statue was set up by the Argive state, an improbable assumption if Ladas were a Spartan. A different Ladas is the stade runner from Aigion, mentioned by P., III, 21.1, and X, 23.14.

2478 Kallias won pa????t??? in Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.): P. V, 9.3. He was pe???d??????: C. I. A., I, 419. Cf. Foerster, 208; Hyde, 50. Three other Athenian victors at Olympia named Kallias are known: Kallias, son of Pheinippos, won ????t? in Ol. 54 (=564 B.C.): Foerster, 104; Rutgers, p. 21; Kallias, son of Hipponikos, grandson of preceding, won te???pp? thrice in Ol. (?) 74, and Ols. 83, 84 (=484, 448, 444 B.C.): Foerster, 186 a, 242, 247; Rutgers, p. 142; Kallias, mentioned by Polyb., XXVIII, 16, won pa????t??? in the second century B.C.: cf. Foerster, under no. 208.

2479 Inscribed base found: Inschr. v. Ol., 146; I. G. B., 41.

2480 C. I. A., I, 419. The painter Mikon, mentioned by Pliny, H. N., XXXV, 59, is also named by him as a sculptor of athlete statues: op. cit., XXXIV, 88; he is also known from an inscription found on the Akropolis at Athens: C. I. A., I, 418; I. G. B., 42.

2481 Diagoras won p?? in Ol. 79 (=464 B.C.): schol. on Pindar, Ol., VII, Argum., Boeckh, p. 157, and Oxy. Pap. He was pe???d??????, and his other victories are mentioned by Pindar and the scholiast on the ode cited. On Diagoras, see H. van Gelder, Geschichte der alten Rhodier, 1900, p. 435; on Kallikles, see Robert, O. S., pp. 194 f. Cf. Rutgers, p. 43; Foerster, 220; Hyde, 59.

2482 Boeckh, p. 157 and cf. p. 159; F. H. G., IV, p. 410 (= Gorgon, fragm. 3).

2483 Agias was pe???d??????. The date of his victory in the pa????t??? at Olympia can not be determined exactly. Although the dedication of Daochos occurred in the latter half of the fourth century B.C., the time of Lysippos (Preuner = between 339 and 331 B.C.: see Ein delphisches Weihgeschenk, 1900, p. 12; Homolle dates it more closely between 338 and 334 B.C.; B.C. H., XXIII, 1899, 440), the victory of Agias fell over a century earlier. Homolle proposed 428 B.C. as the floruit of Agias, but gave no date for his victory at Olympia; Preuner (p. 17) sets the victory before the middle of the fifth century B.C.; K. K. Smith (Class. Phil., 1910, pp. 169–174) has proposed Ol. 80 (=460 B.C.), the only lacuna for pa????t??? in the Oxy. Pap.; however, Robert (O. S., p. 183) has placed Timodemos of Acharnai in that place. Foerster, 214, dates Timodemos Ol. (?) 78 (=468 B.C.).

2484 Pharsalos, p. 28. See supra, pp. 286–287.

2485 Cheimon won p??? in Ol. 83 (=448 B.C.): Oxy. Pap.; cf. Robert, O. S., pp. 171 and 191; Hyde, no. 88. Foerster, 285, had proposed Ol. (?) 94 (=404 B.C.), on the basis of the older dating of Naukydes = 423–390 B.C. (see Robert, Arch. Maerchen, 1886, p. 107). Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget, 1886, p. 192, n. 1, thought that the statue at Olympia and the one at Rome were identical; Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, 1890, pp. 374 and 423, n. 38 a, has shown that the assumption is unfounded.

2486 The temple of Peace was built by Vespasian (between A.D. 70 and 75) east of the Forum Augusti. Pliny (H. N., XXXIV, 84, and XXXV, 102) mentions works of art in it; Josephus (de Bell. Judaico, VII, 5.7) also describes it.

2487 Leon, according to Eustathius, on Iliad, II, 851 (= p. 361, 10), won te???pp? in Ol. 85 (=440 B.C.). This date is followed by Schubart, Pausanias und seine Anklaeger, Jb. f. cl. Philol., XXX, 1884, p. 99, and Preger, Inscript. Gr. metricae ex scriptoribus praeter anthologiam collectae, (Lipsiae, 1891), on no. 128. He won in Ol. 89 (=424 B.C.), according to Polemon (fragm. 22), the date followed by Foerster, 264 and 264 N. Foerster places Arkesilaos of Sparta (=250) as victor te???pp? in Ol. (?) 85; Hyde (13) places Arkesilaos either in Ol. 86 or Ol. 87, leaving Ol. 85 free for Leon. Polemon (fragm. 22) calls Leon the “father of Antikleidas”; Preger, op. cit., p. 49, proposes the “son of Antikleidas,” thus having Leon win with his father’s chariot. Bergk, P. l. G., III, p. 40, note, changed the name to Antalkidas.

2488 Fragm., 22 (= schol. on Euripides, Hippolytus, 230); see F. H. G., III, p. 122; cf. P. l. G., l. c.

2489 Eubotas (on the name, cf. Hitz.-Bluemn., II, 2, pp. 573–574) won st?d??? in Ol. 93 (=408 B.C.): Afr.; Xen., Hell., I, 2.10; Diodoros, XIII, 68.1; and te???pp? in Ol. 104 (=304 B.C.): P., VI, 8.3 and cf. VI, 4.2; Foerster, 277, 350; Hyde, 75. Pausanias (VI, 8.3) says that his Olympia statue was made before his victory. Ol. 104 was a non-Olympiad; see on no. 28 infra (Xenodamos), p. 369 and notes.

2490 Aelian, Var. Hist., X, 2.

2491 Promachos won pa????t??? in Ol. 94 (=404 B.C.): see Rutgers, p. 56, n. 4, who gives this date on the basis of P., VII, 27.6, and Ph., 22. Cf. Foerster, 286; Hyde, 81.

2492 He won in an unknown contest, either in the fifth or the fourth century B.C.: Preger, op. cit., no. 144, on the basis of the epigram. Cf. Foerster, 293a; Foerster, in another place, under no. 159, wrongly refers this same epigram (which he there ascribes to Simonides) to another unknown victor of Argos who won in some gymnic contest, some time between Ols. 65 and 76 (=527 and 476 B.C.), the dates of Simonides’ sojourn in Greece (cf. K. Sittl, Gesch. d. griech. Litt., 1884–1887, III, pp. 59 f.). It can, however, refer to but one victor.

2493 I, 7, p. 1365a and I, 9, p. 1367b.

2494 Ap. Eustath., on Od., XIV, 350 (= p. 1761, 25).

2495 See G. Kaibel, Quaestiones Simonideae, Rhein. Mus., XXVIII, 1873, pp. 452–3. Cf. P. l. G., III, p. 503; fragm. 163 (Simonides).

2496 Kyniska won te???pp? twice in Ols. (?) 96 and 97 (=396 and 392 B.C.): see Hyde, 7, on the basis of Robert, O. S., p. 195; Foerster, 326 and 333, proposed Ols. (?) 100 and 101 (=380 and 376 B.C.) on the basis of the inscription found at Olympia (Inschr. v. Ol., 160; I. G. B., no. 99 and p. XXI). Cf. Rutgers, pp. 143–144.

2497 She won s?????d? some time near the middle of the fourth century B.C.; Foerster, 344, dates the victory Ol. (?) 103 (=368 B.C.).

2498 Curtius, Peloponnesos, II, 1852, p. 313, n. 29; for King Pausanias, see Thukyd., I, 134.

2499 Archias won as ????? in three successive Olympiads: Pollux, IV, 92; the epigram says (?? t??? ??????e?). Foerster, 351, 356, 361; he proposes (see under no. 351) Ols. (?) 104–106 (=364–356 B.C.).

2500 A. Pl., 372; also in Pollux, IV, 92.

2501 [Phil]okrates won s?????d? about the middle of the fourth century B.C. (see Koehler on the inscription cited in the following note). Foerster, 365, proposes Ol. (?) 107 (=352 B.C.)

2502 C. I. A., II, 3, 1303; see L. Ross, Die Demen von Attika, 1846, pp. 80 and 111.

2503 C. I. A., II, 3, 1319; Le Bas, Voyage archÉologique, I, Attique, no. 595. The inscription appears to belong to the fourth century B.C.

2504 Phorystas won as ????? some time toward the end of the fourth century B.C., i. e., in the time of the artist Kaphisias: see Loewy, on the inscription cited in the following note. Foerster, 405, proposes Ol. (?) 117 (=312 B.C.).

2505 C. I. G., I, 1582; Kaibel, Epigr. Gr. ex lapid. conlecta, 1878, no. 938; Loewy, I. G. B., 119; Collitz and Bechtel, Samml. d. gr. Dialekt-Inschr., 1883–90, no. 945.

2506 I. G. B., 120. See Foerster, under no. 405.

2507 Aristophon won pa????t??? some time between Ols. (?) 115 and 130 (=320 and 260 B.C.), as we infer from the date of the inscription from the base of his statue at Olympia: see Inschr. v. Ol., no. 169. Cf. Hyde, 123 and p. 51. Foerster, 758 (following Rutgers, p. 122) had left the victory undated.

2508 C. I. A., II, 3, 1475. See Ross, Die Demen von Attika, no. 70; Le Bas, Attique, no. 115.

2509 Strabo, XII, 4.2 (= C. 624).

2510 Attalos won ??at? p???? some time during the reign of his older brother Philetairos, founder of the Attalid dynasty, i. e., between Ols. 124 and 129 (=284 and 264 B.C.): see Foerster, 436. An epigram of the philosopher Arkesilaos of Pitane (mentioned by Foerster), celebrating the chariot-race of this Attalos, is preserved by Diog. Laert., IV, 6.30; cf. Fraenkel on the inscription, no. 10 (see next note).

2511 Inschr v. Pergamon (ed. Fraenkel), 1890, I, nos. 10–12; cf. I. G. B., no. 157.

2512 He won pa????t??? ??d??? in Ol. 211 (=67 A.D.): P., X, 36.9.

2513 A. Z., XL, 1882, p. 110.

2514 P., VI, 22.2.

2515 Ibid.

2516 P., VI, 22.3; 4.2; cf. 8.3 (where Eubotas won te???pp?, no. 17 supra).

2517 V, pp. 454–455; cf. Hitz.-Bluemn., III, 2, p. 829.

2518 Vit. Apoll. Tyan., V, 7.

2519 Suetonius, Nero, 24; Dio Cassius, LXIII, 14. Foerster, 642–647.

2520 Cf. also Schubart, Pausanias u. seine Anklaeger, Jb. f. cl. Philologie, XXIX, 1883, pp. 472 f.; Brunn, ibid., XXX, 1884, p. 24; and Foerster, 641 and under no. 638.

2521 T. Phlabios Artemidoros won pa????t??? twice. He was also pe???d??????. The Magna Capitolia, in which he was also victor, were instituted by Domitian in 86 A.D.; Foerster, 657, 661, proposes Ols. (?) 215 and 216 (=81 and 85 A.D.) for the two victories.

2522 C. I. G., III, 5806; Kaibel, Inscript. Gr. Sicil. et Ital., 1890, no. 746.

2523 T. Phlabios Metrobios won d??????, first of his countrymen, in Ol. 217 (=89 A.D.): cf. Boeckh on the inscription (see next note) and Rutgers, p. 91, n. 2; Foerster, 665. He was also pe???d?????? and won d?????? at the Capitolia in Rome, as “first of all men.”

2524 C. I. G., II, 2682.

2525 Sarapion won p?? pa?d?? in Ol. 217 (=89 A.D.): P., VI, 23.6. Cf. Foerster, 667; Rutgers, p. 91, n. 3, who doubts whether Sarapion was an Olympic victor, though Pausanias says that he was.

2526 I. e., Sarapion, from Alexandria, who won st?d??? in Ol. 204 (=37 A.D.): Afr.; Foerster, 620; Rutgers, p. 86; another Sarapion, from Alexandria, who, Pausanias (V. 21.18) says, came to Olympia in Ol. 201 (=25 A.D.) to enter the pa????t???, but ran away the day before the contest and was fined for cowardice; Sarapion of Magnesia ad Sipylum, victor in an unknown contest and at an unknown date, known from an inscription from Tralles: C. I. G., II, 2933; Foerster, 824; Rutgers, p. 156.

2527 M. Aurelios Demetrios won pa????t??? some time before his son’s victory in the same contest in Ol. 240 (=181 A.D.), as we learn from the inscription mentioned in the next note; cf. Rutgers, p. 96; Foerster, 719. Foerster, 682, therefore proposes Ol. (?) 225 (=121 A.D.) for the father’s victory; cf. Rutgers, p. 122. Both father and son were pe???d????a?. The father was called ? pa??d????.

2528 C. I. G., III, 5912, 5913, and 5914; Kaibel, Inscript. Gr. Sicil. et Ital., 1102–1104.

2529 This victor won p??? ??d???, first of his countrymen, in Ol. 229 (=137 A.D.); date from the inscription (see next note); Foerster, 691.

2530 B.C. H., XI, 1887, pp. 80 f. (P. Foucart).

2531 Kranaos won st?d??? in Ol. 231 (=145 A.D.): Afr.; and p??ta???? twice, d?a???? once, and as ?p??t?? once, according to Pausanias (II, 11.8), but in unknown Olympiads: Foerster, 697, 702–703, 707–708. He dates the four last victories in Ols. (?) 232 and 233 (=149 and 153 A.D.).

Most writers have identified the Granianos of Pausanias with Kranaos of Africanus, as both are from Sikyon; cf. Rutgers, p. 94 and n. 1. Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget, p. 74, note 6, however, is doubtful of the identification.

2532 T. Ailios Aurelios Apollonios won as ????? during the reign of Antoninus Pius (=138–161 A.D.): cf. Dittenberger on the inscription (see next note). Foerster, 700, proposes Ol. (?) 231 (=145 A.D.). He was pe???d??????.

2533 C. I. A., III, 120 (Dittenberger).

2534 Mnasiboulos won st?d??? in Ol. 235 (=161 A.D.): Afr., and P., X, 34.5; and as ?p??t?? in Ol. 235: P., ibid. He was pe???d?????? in both events: Foerster, nos. 712–713. His son of the same name had a statue in the temple of Athena Kranaia at Elateia, whose marble inscribed plate has been recovered: see B.C. H., XI, 1887, p. 342, no. 13 (P. Paris).

2535 Aurelios Toalios won (?) pa????t??? twice in the time of Alexander Severus (=222–235 A.D.): see Holleaux and Paris on the inscription (see next note). Foerster, 735–736, proposes Ols. (?) 251 and 252 (=225 and 229 A.D.).

2536 B.C. H., X, 1886, pp. 233 f., no. 13.

2537 Aurelios Metrodorus won pa????t??? about the time of Alexander Severus (see Boeckh, on the inscription mentioned in the next note). Foerster, 737, proposes Ol. (?) 253 (=233 A.D.).

2538 C. I. G., III, 3676.

2539 Valerios Eklektos won as ????? four times in Ols. 256, 258, 259, and 260 (=245, 253, 257, and 261 A.D.): see inscription mentioned in the next note; Foerster, 741–744. He was pe???d?????? thrice (= t??spe???d??), and won 80 crowns in various games.

2540 Inschr. v. Ol., 242–243; A. Z., XXXVIII, 1880, pp. 164 f., no. 369.

2541 C. I. A., III, 129 (Dittenberger).

2542 Klaudios Rhouphos won (?) p??? or (?) p?? or (?) pa????t??? near the beginning of the fourth century A.D. (see Kaibel and the inscription mentioned in the next note); Foerster, 748–749, and Rutgers, p. 154. He was twice pe???d??????.

2543 C. I. G., III, 5910; Kaibel, Inscript. Gr. Sicil. et Ital., no. 1107, p. 299.

2544 Philoumenos won (?) p???, according to Rutgers, p. 98, n. 3, either in Ol. 288 (=373 A.D.) or certe non multo prius (on the basis of the passage in Panodoros cited in the following note). He is also mentioned in a Roman inscription given by Rutgers, ibid. Foerster, 750.

2545 Ap. Cramer, Anecd. gr. Parisiensia, 1839–41, II, p. 155, 17 (quoted by Foerster); Preger, Inscr. Gr. metricae, no. 133.

2546 Ainetos was victor in p??ta????. Cf. Rutgers, p. 112; Foerster, 754, who wrongly gives the contest as p??.

2547 Nikokles, according to Pausanias, l. c., won five prizes in running d???? in two Olympiads. Foerster, under nos. 788–792, explains these words by arranging victories in d?a????, d??????, and as ?p??t?? in one Olympiad, and two of these contests in the next; none of them could have been in st?d???, since his name does not appear in Africanus. Cf. Rutgers, pp. 105–106, 107, and 126. Le Bas long ago (R. arch., II, 1845, p. 220) connected a restored inscription with this victor.

2548 Aigistratos won p??? pa?d??: Foerster, 806.

2549 C. I. G., II, 2527.

2550 He won in an unknown contest and was three times pe???d??????, gaining 35 crowns at various games. Cf. Foerster, 825–827.

2551 C. I. G., I, 1715.

2552 Ross, Arch. Aufsaetze, 1855–1861, I, pp. 163 f; C. I. A., I, 376; I. G. B., 39; E. S. Roberts, An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy, I, 1887, 68a.

2553 Rhein. Mus., XVI, 1861, p. 224.

2554 Hermes, XII, 1877, p. 345 and n. 29.

2555 E. g., by R. Schoell, Hermes, XIII, 1878, p. 437; cf. Gurlitt, Ueber Pausanias, pp. 158 f., Loewy on the inscription, and Hitz.-Bluemn., I, 1, p. 261.

2556 IX, 105.

2557 C. I. A., I, 402; I. G. B., 46; Ross, Arch. Aufsaetze, I, pp 168 f. This is possibly to be connected with the statue of the Volneratus deficiens mentioned by Pliny, H. N., XXXIV, 74. See supra, p. 199. However, the lettering is not later than 444 B.C., while Diitrephes is known to have been living as late as 411: Thukyd., VIII, 64.

2558 Th. Bergk, Zeitschr. f. d. Altertumswissensch., III, 1845, pp. 961 f.; Wilamowitz, Hermes, XII, 1877, p. 346; Furtwaengler, A. M., V, 1880, p. 28 and n. 2; cf., however, Gurlitt, op. cit., pp. 159 f.; Robert, Die Marathonschlacht in der Poikile und Weiteres ueber Polygnot, 18stes Hallisches Winckelmannsprogr., 1895, p. 22; Hitz.-Bluemn., I, i, pp. 255 f. and 262 f.

2559 II, p. 289; cf. ibid., pp. 275 f.

2560 Jb., VII, 1892, pp. 185 f. Cf. the remarks of Gercke, ibid., VIII, 1893, pp. 113 f.

2561 III, 75; IV, 119 and 129.

2562 Mw., pp. 278 f.

2563 Vit. X Orat., IV (Isokrates), 42, (p. 839 c.) It was in the ball-court of the Arrephoroi. The same author, IV, 41, (839b), also mentions a bronze statue (with inscription) of Isokrates set up by the orator’s adopted son Aphareus. See supra, pp. 24 and 281. I assume that these two passages refer to one and the same monument.

2564 Three victors, Ladas (no. 11), Agias (no. 14), and Sarapion (no. 30), had two statues each. Theagenes (no. 10) had several, according to Pausanias, who, however, mentions only one definitely. We have omitted from our total the statue set up by T. Phlabios Artemidoros (28a) to his father.

2565 We have here included the tablet of Chionis at Sparta (no. 1), a victor of the seventh century B.C., whose monument, however, was erected in the fifth century B.C.

2566 Including the two Lysippan statues of Agias, a victor of the fifth century, B.C.

2567 Of the 192 monuments referred to 187 victors mentioned by Pausanias in his victor periegesis at Olympia, only 153, belonging to 148 victors, can be exactly or approximately dated. Of these, 33 monuments (referred to 32 victors) belong to the epoch prior to the approximate date of the founding of the temple of Zeus, i. e., prior to Ol. 77 (=472 B.C.); 51 monuments (referred to 50 victors) from this date on, to the approximate date of the battle of Aigospotamoi (B.C. 404), i. e., down to Ol. 93 (=408 B.C.); 36 monuments (referred to 34 victors) from then on, to about the time of the birth of Alexander the Great, i. e., to Ol. 106 (=356 B.C.); and 33 monuments (referred to 32 victors) from that date, to the close of the description of the athlete periegesis, i. e., from Ols. 107 to 149 (=352 to 184 B.C.). See Hyde, op. cit., Ch. IV, pp. 72 sq., and supra, pp. 352–3. (In my victor lists, op. cit., pp. 3–24, I have enumerated 188 victors; however, Philon of Kerkyra is listed twice, nos. 91 and 136, for two different statues.) Of these 153 monuments, nearly one-half (i. e., 74) belong properly to the fifth century (Ols. 70 to 94 = 500 to 404 B.C.).

2568 Pausanias mentions 192 (referred to 187 victors, as above); we have found in the present chapter that 63 others (referred to 61 victors) are known from inscribed base fragments found at Olympia; and that 47 (referred to 44 victors) are known from literary sources as having stood elsewhere. If we deduct 10 victors who had monuments both at Olympia and elsewhere, we have a grand total of 282 victors, in whose honor these 302 monuments of various kinds were erected.

2569 See Hyde, pp. v-vi, for an alphabetic list of sculptors mentioned by Pausanias, or known from the recovered bases of statues at Olympia. See supra, p. 339, n. 1, end.

2570 Lysippos made two statues honoris causa for Pythes, son of Andromachos, of Abdera: P., VI, 14.12; Hyde, 134a. Mikon made two statues for King Hiero of Syracuse, one represented on foot and the other on horseback, which I have classed as “honor” statues: P., VI, 12.2; Hyde, 105a. All the “honor” statues at Olympia named by Pausanias are listed in the work cited, on p. v.

2571 H. N., Bk. XXXIV, passim. One other sculptor, Kratinos, named by Pausanias, is noted by Pliny as a painter only: ibid., XXXV, 140 and 147.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           

Clyx.com


Top of Page
Top of Page